《Sold To Mr President》


 Chapter 1 Ethan鈥檚 Drama

    ¡°Will you tell me where you areing from at this time of the night before I scatter your head with a p,¡±


    Ethan Smith¡¯s hard baritone could be heard resonating in the entire house.


    He looked sternly at the little woman who stood terrified beside the door with a small coat in her hands.


    His male presence dominating the entire room scared the hell out of the petitedy who stood by the door.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°From our women¡¯s reunion. Have you forgotten I told you I would be going there tod¡­¡±


    The girl didn¡¯t have the chance toplete her sentence because the p that cut across the upper section of her face makes her burst into tears.


    Ethan Smith, a twenty-nine-year-old lunatic, drunkard, and good for nothing young wreck. Tall, slim with an average pot belly of a rich man but with an ugly stinking breathe, not to talk of his stinking breathe filled with tobo. His dirty blonde hair cut across his nape as he shuffled his hair ruefully with his hands.


    Putting his hand in his jean pockets as he paced the floor.


    To him, Ruby Whitney is entitled to him, to respect and submit himself although they aren¡¯t legally married.


    His sweatshirt reeked of sweat as he bothered less to bathe himself out of the disgusting smell.


    Ruby clutching her hands over her face wept out in pain over the hard blow she just received. It is a sad sad thing that although she wasn¡¯t bound to this beast in any way, the fear of her leaving him even stroke frightened her the more.


    She is Ethan¡¯s doll, his captive, and is indebted to him. The only thing that Ruby has ever done perfectly to Ethan is that she has sealed her mouth from revealing his atrocious secrets, and served as a punching bag where he releases his anger.


    Grabbing her chin fiercely, Ethan pulled it u to match his hard blue eyes which were mixed with anger and detest.


    ¡°You little rascal, how many times have I warned you to stop attending silly meetings? or should I break your legs for another month before the lesson is definitely understood? look at me, you wimp,¡± hemanded forcing her to look at his eyes.


    Ruby trembled, all the blood had now left her skin as she felt like crying. She doesn¡¯t know why Ethan had chosen to punish her this way.


    Thest time she went out I grasp some air because the house was too hot, she had spent too much time unaware that her housemate Ethan had returned from work earlier than expected.


    It was a blow to her when she had returned because Ethan had not only beatenmon sense into her head but had also remove the notion of leaving the house without him. She had spent a month or so nursing her broken calf to be amended. The pains had made her swear never to leave again.


    At twenty-two, Ruby Whitney Helen looked like forty, jet ck hair, brown eyes, dirty baked skin, and as pale as a carved wooden stick.


    She became bound to this beast when she was neen after a tragic scene that happened back then.


    Ethan is the leader of the most feared Mafia groups in town; the ¡°Red feathers¡± their motto being, ¡®Kill and leave no survivor¡¯


    When Ethan was sent to murder Mr. Michael at his lounge that faithful evening, Ruby was the hotel girl on duty that day. After hearing the sound of a gunshot and leaving the restroom, she was faced with a gun on her head.


    Ruby had witnessed it and lucky her, Ethan had spared a bullet for her. Her beauty and innocence had saved her, but for how long will it be able to sustain her?


    In order to save her life, she begged and decided to be Ethan¡¯s ve. Two years had gone now, and she couldn¡¯t even breathe a word to anyone.


    She was allowed to keep a small circle of friends who were very discreet, he had threatened to kill her if he ever leaks out the secret.


    ¡®What is more of life when you can¡¯t enjoy it?¡¯ so she asked herself whenever he torments her.


    Raising her head to stare at his red eyes, Ethan clutched her neck trying to test her strength for survival. As expected, Ruby kicked punch and yanked about struggling to breathe. Laughing hard, he released the pressure from her neck staring at her as if he wanted to devour her entire body.


    The tears Ruby had vowed not to release flowed drown her pale cheek as she choked gasping for help.


    She knew Ethan will definitely kill her, but this was not the perfect manner in which she wanted to die, she had always envisioned dying in her seventies after seeing her grandchildren, but with Ethan around, death was lurking around her, she could feel it every time he shed her body with his belt, each time he cut across her flesh with a de, struggling to always strangle the life out of her. With these moves, life is always sure to be short and uncertain.


    When Ethan Smith was certain that he had his culprit¡¯s attention, he whispered in wildly to her face,


    ¡°I hate it when you attend silly meetings, that¡¯s where they inculcate notions of you disobeying me. The next time you disobey the rules I¡¯ve clearly established for us to live without crossing one another¡¯s paths, I wouldn¡¯t warn you, but I¡¯ll show you that I am made of stuffed materials. Ethan makes the rules and Ruby lives by them,¡± he blurted out locking a thick portion of her hair in his fingers.


    Ruby trembled in shock knowing well that Ethan isn¡¯t bluffing, that¡¯s thest thing he would do. Yes, she lives by the rules ced for her by him, failure to do so only meant that she wanted trouble for herself, and she wasn¡¯t ready for any sort of drama with him.

 Chapter 2 Threats

    Ruby hanged her clothe on the stick beside the door, Although it was warm here, being around Ethan always made her feel cool. Ethan had allowed her for a second but the look on his face showed that he had notpletely forgiven her.


    He had anger issues, and when heightened especially with the people he deals with at the club and contracts too, he resigns home toy that anger on Ruby.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tonight, Ruby was dressed in a purple satin gown that arrived below her knew exposing part of the slender straight legs. She got confused on what to do now especially as Ethan had returned to the couch sitting there as if he expected a visitor. She had not noticed that she had stood at the center of the room ring at him.


    Although Ethan had truncated her life and existence from the world, she hadn¡¯t mind. After she had been abducted from her hometown, Ethan had brought her to Dou which is a two days journey from her home.


    No one had ever put up an advert looking for her, no one ever even cares about her in Buea, she hated that fact so much. But she didn¡¯t mind nheless, she had no family to care for back at Buea apart from herself, moving to Dou, therefore, was meaningless to her.


    Here, she cooked for Ethan, washed his clothes, pressed them on the iron, and always made sure that he was on point for his meeting. What did she get from all this? a roof over her head and her life. So far, she enjoyed it and resigned to living her life with this beast.


    She had been captured in her mind staring at Ethan cluelessly till his harsh baritone prated her eardrums.


    ¡°Ruby, I¡¯ll advise you to live that ce and go to the kitchen, where you belong, I am damn hungry and unless you¡¯ve forgotten, I¡¯ll serve you as diner if I don¡¯t have an appropriate meal,¡± he blurted out scaring her.


    Flinching in fright, she was scared of facing Ethan¡¯s wrath once more.


    ¡°I am sorry, what will you like for breakfast?¡± she asked wanting to ease him.


    Ethan did not have her time, rather, as a response, he sent his hand in the pocket of his denim jacket, brought out a packet of cigarettes, picked out one from the five sticks remaining in it. Scrubbing the lighter to ignite mes, he lit his cigarette.


    Ruby stood there wanting to repeat her question but sort it wise to keep her mouth shut especially as she didn¡¯t want to suffer more pains from this brute.


    Ethan had a long draw from his addiction, removed the stock from his mouth then puffed out the huge air towards Ruby as if they were bullets aimed to stroke her heart.


    Starting at her with disgust, he let out, ¡°It seems likemon sense has left your head and it has constantly been reced with stupidity. If you want to know what I will have for diner, then I¡¯ll tell you. Ruby, serve me anything that is not you and edible. You have half an hour to do so, let a second not add on the set time,¡±


    The temerity of his words made Ruby scurry off into the room, as she made way to have her master¡¯s meal done.


    In the living room, Ethan walked towards the corner of therge room where his wine bar stood with over hundreds of alcoholic drinks rested, waiting for him to taste them.


    Choosing a rare brand of whiskey__Jack Daniels, he added three ice blocks in the ss before pouring himself a thinyer of the liquid in the ss. Sipping the liquid, he shook his head from left I right willing himself that is okay to have that kind of reaction.


    The only word that breathes in his mind was ¡°Money¡± he always needed more money, although he was rich, owned a mansion at Bonanjo the briskest ce in Dou where only his kind lived.


    So far, he could be proud of being part of the most deadly and dangerous Mafia group in town.


    The red feathers are made up of three gang leaders, the highest being Mr. Oscar Williams. He owns them all, and they all do his dirty jobs. Rich, powerful, deadly, and aims at retaining his position as the head.


    Ethan was the second inmand, andstly, there was Abel Scott, in charge of raising men to do the jobs for the team.


    The most reason why Ethan was called ¡°The missile,¡± is because he is always on point. He clears every trace of being a suspect and once he shoots, it¡¯s clear, there is no turning point for the culprit, it is either he dies or he dies. They always die so there is no option for a second thought or apromise.


    Heaving a sigh, he scratched the scalp of his head while waiting for Ruby to serve his meal.


    Even though Ethan was evil and considered heartless, he always has the urge to restrain himself from killing Ruby, this is the onlydy he has seeded in protecting for two years. Unlike her, Ethan had wiped off any traces of his previous affairs withdies especially does who had helped him attain his goal. They always ended up being discovered in water faraway in a distant ce after all the signs of murder are cleared up, or buried in the forest miles away from the town.


    Ethan has never given anyone any reason to suspect him, he ns on exterminating Ruby¡¯s life is always truncated whenever he returns and finds out how useful she had been to him. A warm meal and some bed sports every night were enough to keep his mind away from putting a bullet in her skull.


    Ethan wondered about everything yet nothing as he thought about how frightened he had been when he had returned and not found Ruby at home. He had inflicted so much pain and fear in her life so much that trying to escape is tantamount to death.


    Something she hasn¡¯t nned for.

 Chapter 3 Anger

    Ruby Whitney Helen swayed her way struggling to the dining room after maintaining her stability between walking and fumbling with her steps. She had a porcin bowl in her hands filled with baked potatoes and salmon sauce. The appetizing aroma from the bowl was amazing, and as she walked towards the table, she struggled to maintain her bnce.


    Setting the table was an easy touch for her, as she wanted to remain the good girl to keep her life safe for a long while. Deep in her, she knew Ethan Smith was going to kill her when he is probably done chasing cats with her, it is evident, so she better makes itst while she still has the ability to do so.


    Walking towards the bar, she went to announce to him that food was served.


    When Ruby stepped on the tiled floor, her crystal slippers crashed the floor making Ethan tilt his head in a swift movement as he was very alert.


    As a thief and gang leader, Ethan always makes use of his ears to detect sounds, to make sure he is always safe, and when his eyes locked with Ruby¡¯s own, it spat daggers at her showing that he is already pissed off.


    Ethan had his phone in his ears, and since it was on the other hand, she had not noticed it.


    ¡°Food is served, Ethan,¡± she said.


    Her statement pissed him off since he was busy talking to Mr. Oscar William, his boss.


    Holding the receiver so that his voice would not be overheard, he said in suppressed fury,


    ¡°Get your filthy self out of here, can¡¯t you see I am on the phone?¡± he let out furiously.


    He asked restraining his voice making sure that Mr. Oscar doesn¡¯t hear his voice.


    Ruby noticing for the first time that he is on the call, jumped in fright wondering if everything was going to be alright with her.


    Hurrying off, she left the ce allowing him to make his call.


    Mr. Oscar had a n for Ethan, it was to annihte wealthy Billionaire Xavier Barley of Bessadi.


    To Oscar, Xavier is a stepping block to power especially as he is about to be inaugurated as the Governor of Littoral. If he bes one and seeds to mount power, life will be made difficult and deals shattered for him to cooperate with other Mafia bosses of the town. This is a no and therefore has to be wiped out of that position.


    Although Ethan has been the one doing the dirty job for Mr. Oscar, he finds this extreme especially as the security is going to be tight on the evening of the party and the least mistake is tantamount to having him arrested by the Gendarmes and police forces that will be present.


    ¡°Sir. William, I do not think I can do this job, besides, the inauguration will be inessible for me, the least mistake will lead me to instant jail and the red feathers will be tracked down in a blink of an eye,¡± he said trying to reason out the damages this might cause to the brotherhood.


    It is obvious he had a point but then, Mr. Oscar¡¯s voice was hard and filled with repulsion as he tried to ce somemon sense into her head.


    ¡°I do not believe it is the missile that is talking like a wimp, amon doormat that will let a nobody person like Xavier mount the Governor¡¯s office, there is no way at all. Think about the money involved, the fifth million francs, and a puppet whom we can manipte to our favor. Isn¡¯t that enough reason to fight? tell me, Ethan Smith, unless you aren¡¯t the missile, then I¡¯ll look for someone worth the job and I can boldly kick you aside,¡± he said threatening him.


    Ethan knew he had to take up the job, there is no doubt, but then, details of the work were uncovered, he wasn¡¯t even interested, but considering the money, the luxurious life he would continue swimming in if he ces only one bullet in Xavier Barley¡¯s thick skull.


    In all ways, it is either a win and loss situation, Oscar had made his intentions clear and had ended the call allow him to reason it out himself.


    When the votes were cast, we all nned for Louis Chatham to win, he was supposed to win because he is part of us, corrupt, a bloody dumbass politician who wants a position at all cost. He loses the election over Xavier, who had votes from the people was transparent, a governor the people would want to bring change to the society, unlike every leader, he had the Red feathers to deal with, he blocked the way to their dubious practices.


    All these thoughts made Ethan gulp all the content from his ss as the rum tightened his throat. The harder the liquid the cooler his lungs. He needed something to pull him away from his thoughts, Oscar wouldn¡¯t possibly exile him from the squad just because he refused to aplish this one mission.


    Bringing the baton of cigarettes towards his mouth, he took a long hard sniff from it, stayed a minute before puffing it out.


    A thick smoke clouded the air as he sniffed some of the air making him high.


    Grinding the baton on the cigarette bowl which had visible ashes in it, he stepped down from the tall chair now straightening his full length.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    His stomach grumbled taxing him for a meal which he was ready to offer at the expense of forgetting the entire discussion with Oscar William.


    The moment Ethan finished thest stairs that led to the upper section of the room which he used for dining, he saw the tray of foodying on the table.


    Walking towards it, he opened it and what he saw displeased him like hell.


    ¡®Two slices of potatoes, a small slice of salmon fish, and a watery soup. What the hell is this?¡¯ he wondered anger rising in him.


    ¡°Ruby! get your dumbass brain here,¡± he screamed gelling at her


    Rushing to the scene in fright, anger bubbled in Ethan¡¯s blood that she didn¡¯t wait for her to bnce herself before him as he stered hisrge arm across her face drawing blood from her nostrils.


    As she gave out a loud scream, she fell to the ground crying, wondering what her offense is.


    ¡°You bloody scum, you better exin what this dog feed is before I use you as a full meal now,¡± he blurted out scaring the hell out of her.


    Ethan knew his reaction was as a result of the news she just had, it didn¡¯t favor him so he was indirectly transferring aggression at her.


    Poor thing, even if she would have done the right thing, it wouldn¡¯t have saved her from his wrath. She was just a culprit for him to release his anger open.

 Chapter 4 Warnings

    ¡°Ethan, please stop, I am sorry, please stop,¡±


    Ruby screamed at the top of her voice. There is no way that she is ever going to stop screaming because Ethan was at her face pounding severely.


    In anger, Ethan yelled at her asking in a deadly tone,


    ¡°Stop? why should I stop, and line seriously, do you mean it, after serving me that trash to eat? hell no, absolutely no, I wouldn¡¯t stop hitting you till you have somemon sense into that your thick skull,¡± he exploded.


    This is the worst thing that could ever happen to Ruby, she felt weak, the young man above her head hit her everywhere, on her face, her eyes, even her head. There is basically nowhere that was spared, absolutely nowhere and as he pressed her neck in hopes to suffocate the air out of her guts, Ruby saw her life flicker before her.


    Suddenly, Ethan¡¯s conscious judged him, and seeing Ruby struggle for breath, he released his grip from her neck.


    ¡°I do not want to kill you,dy, but the way you keep tempting me these days, I promise you that you wouldn¡¯t go unnoticed, not at all, and I promise you, your day is soon approaching, you wouldn¡¯t escape my wrath, I promise you that, and then, I will watch you die In cold blood,¡± he spat in anger.


    This is not the first time that Ethan will beat and humiliate Ruby in this manner, and in fact, the rate at which it was reurring days is so annoying, she could barely even breathe as the air in her throat had now rightened itself, it is a difficult task to believe what is going on.


    Ruby was on the floor beside the dining table and Ethan above her, so when he rolled off from her body, she thought for a minute that she is safe but it was just a higher step for the young man to do whatever he wanted with her.


    ¡°Stand! and I mean it, real quick for that matter,¡± he blurted out.


    Responding to what he had said, Ruby rolled off from the ground, holding her neck in pain while gulping a huge quantity of air down her lungs.


    Since she wasted a lot of time to do so, she wasn¡¯t surprised when the young man grabbed her by the neck, hauling her towards the meal.


    ¡°I will ask you one more time, what is this, and did you serve me such a filthy meal?¡± Ethan questioned.


    From the beating, he had inflicted on thedy¡¯s she knew better than to tell him the correct answer if not, he is going to beat her even more.


    Trembling, Ruby spoke, even though she found it difficult to talk.


    ¡°I am sorry I cooked this for you, but you know¡­ the groceries at home are finished, and this is the little I could scoop out to make something for you,¡± she exined.


    Ruby¡¯s reply only aggravated the situation, it wasn¡¯t a good one and deserved to be punished by him.


    ¡°Wait, what? the groceries at home are finished so you had to improvise something for me to eat?¡± Ethan asked in his annoying tone mimicking thedy¡¯s voice.


    This caused Ruby¡¯s heart to trip, there is no doubt that Ethan is going to beat her up again, so she closed her eyes and waited for it. But that wasn¡¯t part of the young man¡¯s n, instead, he made her open his eyes for him, it was important.


    ¡°Look at me,dy, just open your eyes and look at me,¡± Ethan shouted at the top of his voice.


    Jumping in fright, Ruby popped her eyes open as she stared deep into Ethan¡¯s blue eyes. She knew that she is in trouble, in deep trouble that she can¡¯tprehend herself, so, she creased her forehead wanting to allow the pressure to glide through her mind.


    ¡°I will tell you this thing once, youngdy, and it will serve as a lesson to you, okay?¡± he said raising his brows at her, hoping that the question had prated her mind.


    When she didn¡¯t respond, he brushed that away from his mind, focusing on her beautiful face which he had seeded in ruining big time.


    ¡°You! so you do not have time to do the shopping but you have enough time to go and attend stupid meetings huh? now tell me, who is responsible for that meeting, Matilda? because I might squeeze the air out of her lungs too,¡± he muttered squeezing her chin in his arms. He didn¡¯t care if it hurts, it didn¡¯t mean a thing to him, and the only thing that interested him right now is the fact that he had not eaten, and coupled with the news Oscar just gave him, he can kill her for all he cares.


    In frustration, Ethan used the two potatoes to smash them on Ruby¡¯s face.


    ¡°You can have the dog food yourself, it doesn¡¯t interest me, but I will tell you, I need a meal before I return from wherever I am going to right now, have I made myself clear?¡± he asked.


    His deep voice made her tremble in fright, and she forgot the words which happened to be ripped in her throat. When Ethan didn¡¯t receive a reply, he pped her head and although she had a huge lock of hair falling from one area to the other, the p prated her entire body real quick.


    Screaming in pain, she answered without nting another blow from the young man.


    ¡°Yes, Ethan, I have heard you,¡± she murmured crying.


    Ethan always loved seeing her crying, it stood as a symbol that he had made his message clear, it was a neat one that no one is so damn ready to give up on right now.


    ¡°Good girl, if you reply like that often, then I promise you, we wouldn¡¯t be having issues,¡± Ethan said releasing his grip from her.


    Ethan knew that Ruby feared him so much, there is no doubt that things are going to always be like this with him always finding it easy to wrap her around his little finger, and allowing her to do his bindings. Swirling around, he tried walking away but stopped when he heard Ruby¡¯s tiny voice cut through his ear.


    ¡°Ethan?¡± she called out.


    Ruby¡¯s voice was shaky, there is no doubt that she fears him, and even as he could barely hear her, Ethan just stood there, waiting for her to talk.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ethan asked anger filled his voice.


    Suddenly, Ruby didn¡¯t seem to find her voice, a lump had materialized itself in her throat, and thinking about it only seeded in making him cry, that was kind of a dangerous thing to think about.


    ¡°What do you want, youngdy? it should be something worth it if not you will be corrected with a heavy p, so, beware,¡± he exined threatening her.


    These are the things she knows already, and repeating for the million times since she knows him and has been his captive, she knew better now than ever not to waste Ethan¡¯s time, it was not worth it at all.


    Ruby forced her mind to think, there is no way that she is not going to try her best to think the situation out and as she found what she wanted to say, she blurted out to him,


    ¡°Please, can you give me money so that I can rush to the grocery shop now? I know that it iste, but then, it will be open and they will serve me. No need to give me extra money for a cab, I will walk,¡± she mouthed.


    All these things were Ruby¡¯s way to say that she is sorry, she truly was, and wanted to make it up to him. She is ready to trek to the grocery shop, buy whatever items needed and that she buys, Ruby is ready to carry them home no matter the distance.


    As Ethan processed the words, he grew mad at Ruby, in fact, this is the worse thing she has ever had to say to him, and it made him want to destroy her at once.


    Instead of Ethan continuing his journey, he walked back towards Ruby and grabbed her neck.


    ¡°You! I don¡¯t know why you are behaving strangely these days but, let me make this clear to you,dy, if it is what I am thinking, then, don¡¯t do it, I am warning you before time, and I mean it, what did it say? don¡¯t do it,¡± he blurted out in anger.


    His words only seeded in confusing Ruby because they weren¡¯t thinking about the same thing. Suddenly, she raised her voice, asking her question as she decided to know what is going on.


    ¡°Please, I do not understand¡­¡± ruby started but was silenced when Ethan¡¯s deep baritone sliced in through her words silencing the hell out of her.


    ¡°Shut the hell up, Ruby, you and I know that you don¡¯t love me, but then, you don¡¯t have to love me, just allow me to have you around as my pet, and the day you will try running away from me or selling me out to any authority, I swear on the day we met, Ruby Helen Whitney, you will be as good as a corpse that day. I will deal with you so mercilessly that you wouldn¡¯t leave to tell the story, have I gotten myself clear on this point?¡± Ethan asked advancing towards Ruby.


    Their faces were now separated by only a thinyer of space, it frightened Ruby causing her heart to trip as if it wanted to break free from its cage.


    ¡°Yes, Ethan, the message has been understood, I promise, I wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to your identity, I wouldn¡¯t even breathe a word to anyone or talk with anyone too, this is a promise, I give you my word,¡± she said broking out into tears.


    There is no way that Ruby could have been more sorry in her life than now, she looked at him with sincerity in her eyes, but it didn¡¯t mean anything to the young man standing in front of her, it was his choice to believe her or not.


    In order to brush these thoughts from Ethan¡¯s mind, he slowly grabbed Ruby by the nape, forcing his lips on hers. Ethan seriously smeared his lips on hers, and it felt good having her soft lips crashing against his own.


    When Ruby didn¡¯t reciprocate his kisses, he used a better way to do so, by buying her lower lip so much that it made her moan, parting her lips for him to freely prate into it.


    Ethan¡¯s kiss was brief, and he only pulled out when Ruby¡¯s tears entered her mouth, and he tasted it. as he pulled away from her, he insulted her even more.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You little wimp, the more I stay with you, the more you grow worse in bed, and now, sharing a simple kiss with you is the hardest thing to do on Earth. Like seriously? you better work on yourself better okay? I don¡¯t want to experience such things again, and I mean it, if you want to stay away from trouble, then, I would advise you to do the right thing, it is important for your health,¡± he blurted out sarcastically.


    In fear, she nodded her head swiftly, this is the only good thing she good does right now without been beaten or scolded openly.


    Stepping back, Ethan red at Ruby and saw nothing but a little girl covered in fear, there is no doubt that she is afraid of him, of the unknown things that might happen to her if she misbehaves, they aren¡¯t healthy at all.


    Removing his wallet from his pocket, Ethan removed some money and handed it to her.


    ¡°Here, but the necessary stuff needed for the house, don¡¯t forget to return on time okay? have I made myself clear,dy?¡± he added when she didn¡¯t react.


    Nodding, she answered to him, ¡°Yes, Ethan, your message had been understood.

 Chapter 5 Orders

    ¡°Where are you going to?¡± Ruby asked.


    This is the worst question she could ever ask a mafia lord like Ethan. The moment the question dawned on his head, he red at Ruby fiercely. There is nothing that she could say now that wouldn¡¯t piss this young man off.


    In a husky voice, Ethan asked, ¡°Do I have to take permission from you before I go out? when did that one start?¡± he blurted out aggressively.


    He didn¡¯t end there, he walked towards her, and crashed her face with a p.


    Screaming, Ruby cried in pain. This is the worst thing that has ever happened to her, it doesn¡¯t even matter yet, but she feels like she hasn¡¯t done the right thing by asking this man that kind of a question.


    The p that Ethan gavended on Ruby¡¯s body like wild thunder, she cried in pain, she couldn¡¯t even believe herself, and this is the worst experience in her life.


    ¡°Look at me youngdy, I said you should look at me now,¡± Ethan yelled out at her.


    Ruby didn¡¯t want to, but then, she had no choice but to do so, there is absolutely no way to do so, as she tried to make things work out the way she ns it, it turns out that Ethan didn¡¯t seem to like the question at all.


    In frustration, she raised her head a little up, her head hurt her so much, it is from the fact that she has received a heavy p from the man in front of her, and she can¡¯t do anything to him because he is she so defenseless.


    As her eyes met Ethan¡¯s own, his deep blue eyes were now blinking, Ruby saw the hatred in them, and as he held her attention wisely, he grabbed her chin with anger, squeezing it painfully.


    ¡°Heydy, listen to me now, I don¡¯t ever want you to hear you asking me that kind of a question okay? you need to be as discreet in this house as possible. No matter what I do or say around here doesn¡¯t concern you, where I go to or who I hang out with should be the least of your concerns. Not to talk about you asking me this silly question when I am about leaving the house. I own this house and everything that belongs to it, including you,¡± Ethan said fiercely, pinching her jaws with his hand.


    He wanted his information to be understood, to he made his points to be as clear as anything he could ever wish for, so, there is no better, not at all.


    ¡°Have I made myself clear? this should be thest time you are going to ask me such a dumbass question, silly girl,¡± he muttered mming her head with his fist.


    It is thest thing he could actually do to Ruby because the girl has been suffering the worst things from this man, they were actually horrible, but then, she didn¡¯t do anything to stop him, just stay in there miserably, like a stupid fixedmp paint, waiting for the young man to harm her as much as he could.


    She was entitled to him, as if kidnapping Ruby was not enough, he has inflicted so much fear in her that she can¡¯t even do anything properly without being afraid that Ethan would get back to him. Deep down in Ruby, she knows that Ethan and his squad rules the whole of Dou, it is something that she can¡¯t even hold her hands around it, thinking about it only makes her feel more terrible, and holding her head as if she has a headache, she allowed the tears to flow freely down her cheeks without allowing her face to reflect the pain she felt.


    Ruby has epted her conditions already, she doesn¡¯t even have a family, so no one might save her, no one really even cares if she exists or not, neither did they care.


    Now, the only thing that matters is the fact that Ethan can feed and cloth her without actually making fun of her. Deep down in her heart, she had epted the fact that she is being vited in every sense of the word, but then, what can she do about it? nothing.


    In this part of the country where only mafias rule, no one will even take note of my tears or try to help, no, it is only going to be my problem to deal with, then, when the man notices that I¡¯ve been to a police station, or tried finding help from somewhere, She would be as good as dead.


    Ethan has always promised to kill Ruby when he no longer needs her, this is because she does foolish things all the time, like seriously, it sulks, but then, there is no way that I can brush my mind around it


    Ethan was no certainty that he has passed his message across to thisdy, so he released his grip from her. It made her cry, but then, there is no problem with it, he knows that he always makes her cry, it is the best thing that can ever happen to him right now, and as he walked out of the house, he mmed the door powerfully.


    The resounding effect on Ruby was rming, she trembled thinking for once that Ethan was present beside her, well, that is not the case because the young man had left. It was just her and her weak self. Ruby hated herself for being so weak, she can¡¯t even defend herself before him, that can¡¯t ever happen, considering the fear that has been cast in her heart, she could not even talk to him in any possible way, that would be a disaster, a total mess which she doesn¡¯t one to see it happen in future.


    Crashing on the floor, Ruby burst out in tears, the heartfelt tears flushed her cheeks, like something that she had never seen before, it is so awkward, and thus, can barely think about it.


    She cried all her energy away, if only she has a ce to run to, and the person will protect her, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do so, instead, Ruby will rush to the person, hoping that it saves her from the devil¡¯s fangs.


    ***


    Ruby had made up her mind to rush to the grocery shop before Ethanes back from where ever he has gone, the rate at which he goes out these days has caused an rm in Ruby¡¯s head.


    Although he knows that Ethan keeps a gun and also does some underground activities, which she has never caught him doing, Ruby feels so insecure staying with him. Well, it is not like she has a choice, after all, there is no reason for her to be afraid if she doesn¡¯t poke her nostrils in his matters. This is something she has learned to live with it.


    At first, she always had issues with Ethan when it has to do with minding her business, she thought that Always talking with him will save her from beating and vitions, but no, that had not been the case. Instead, she had suffered from his wrath, with Ethan always punishing her.


    Ethan beats Ruby when she doesn¡¯t do anything wrong, then, if she does it worst thing on earth then, he will have her well thrashed out.


    To him, doing so will make thedy respect him, and there is no way he can do otherwise, no way at all.


    Entering the room, she closed the door firmly behind her. Ruby wanted to do things fast if she wants to be on point, she deserves it, and the earlier she does so, the best it would be for her, there Is nothing else to do about it.


    Ruby¡¯s room was a big one, well, not like the master¡¯s bedroom, but then, she wasfortable with the shape and size of it. In fact, more thanfortable. The House was a duplex, with several rooms in its although only the two of them inhabit the house, leaving here Is kind of cool and although the view is limited to a particr horizon, that doesn¡¯t stop her from enjoying her best as much as possible, thinking about it made a small frown to crease her forehead.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    This is because she doesn¡¯t see any reason why she should be happy, there is absolutely no reason at all. Starting at the room in front of her, it was painted lemon green. The color was never chosen by her, in fact, she doesn¡¯t have the right to choose the color that she wants. In fact, everything is just so strange, she can barely wrap her mind around it, and staring at the sweetly scented room, the flowery vor red her nostrils.


    ¡°I am d that even though Ethan hates me to the peak and he doesn¡¯t allow me to get what I want always, I still love him the way he is, and also the way he made him__ in his own image,¡± Ruby said to herself.


    She knew this was just a way to make him look good in front of her, but then, that is her own opinion, it is not the best of all times, yet she findsfort in lying to herself. This is so bad, more than the way Ethan treats you.


    While thinking about her awkward predicaments, she understood that she was the biggest fool that has ever existed in the entire history of the whole mankind. Like seriously, her head hurt so much, and as she peeled her clothes from her body, she turned to ce them in the wash basket. Entering her bathroom, Ruby walked and stood in front of the mirror, and staring at herself, she looked as if she was a ghost. All the energy from Ruby¡¯s face had disappeared, it happens to be the worst thing that she has seen in her entire life, and yes, she looks so ugly. Ruby had always known that she is ugly and looked like a bird, sometimes she stinks, and at other times, she looked like weed.


    Advancing closer to the mirror, Ruby brought her hands close to her face and touched it lightly. As she did so, there is no way that she could deny the fact that it wasn¡¯t her.


    ¡°Ruby, you are so ugly, I wonder how Ethan looks at you whenever he talks with you. Who knows, maybe that is the reason why he has to always beat you all the time,¡± she blurted out to herself.


    This is to show how Ruby has been suffering in Ethan¡¯s house. He is always there to maltreat her, there is no way that she could even have a breathing space when he is at her neck. Ruby finally walked away from the mirror, standing there will bring her more pain than good, she can¡¯t even think that she has to stress her mind that much when it has to do with Ethan, but for now, she has no future, it is only herself she has to protect from the beast, and while she does so, she needs to know what Ethan lines or hate.


    Considering the number of years she has spent with Ethan, it is still not enough for her to proudly say that she knows him. Instead, it is difficult for her to understand him. If she does something and swears that she has done it well, then that is just a mistake, the biggest one she couldmit because Ethan will bring up something more than her to cope, and when he finally does so, there is no doubt that her name will surely be written in the book of the death, when he has to beat sense into her head.


    Sighing Ruby decided to bathe, she must do so before rushing out to the club because she doesn¡¯t want more trouble from Ethan.


    Going beneath the shower, she allowed the liquid to flow down her body.

 Chapter 6 Thoughts

    Ethan Smith opened the door of his BMW and ced his leg on the marbled floor. He list arrived at the Red Feather¡¯s Squad¡¯s Vi, the look structure of the house is amazing.


    It is located at Bessadi, and as he crashed his leg on it, floor, he stretched out his entire length.


    The evening breeze cools his face, as he enjoyed it so well. There is no doubt that the breeze that curled up his hair made him happy. Even though deep down in Ethan¡¯s mind, hising here is out of purpose, he just has to.


    Oscar is his boss and he is the one that has made the group, and putting him the leader is an added advantage to him, he likes it and nothing can change his mind about that.


    When the Red Feathers Squad had started, Ethan was nothing but a good for nothing. Well, he had money, but no power and authority to boast his ego up, not until he had to meet Oscar. He had done more good to him than Ethan has got to do with the other people.


    The only thing he had needed is the fact that he was going to do his dirty jobs for him, nothing more, nothing less, and so far, it is the best decision that he ever had to take in all his entire life. So far, he doesn¡¯t have anyone to disturb him, he works for Oscar, assembles a group of serial killers and then, when it is time to do their master¡¯s bidings, they set aside working his dirty jobs.


    That wasn¡¯t a problem, was it? of course not. The only thing that interests him Is the fact that he has to be as discreet as possible, no one has to know what is going on with them, absolutely no one. Ethan Smith is a mafia, he stands for terror in the whole of Dou, it is kind of good because he leaves a clean record when he is done and wipes his traces away so that no one can suspect him or anything.


    This feeling is the best thing that can ever happen to him, he feels happy when people respect him when the tables and buildings tremble when he passes by, even the ground he walks on gives him that magnitude of respect he desires, the one he deserves, what he merits it.


    Walking towards the house, he looked from left to right always trying his best to be on his guard, this is actually the worst part of it while being a serial killer. You need to be on alert twenty-four hours a day and seven times a week to avoid stress and unnecessary drama. Maybe the entire area might be captured already, and if he doesn¡¯t know about it, he will be captured by the enemy and taken to the police station to answer several questions. But then, that is not always the case, it turns out that the more stressed out Ethan is, the more he turns out asking several questions that don¡¯t actually make any sense.


    Sighing, he allowed himself to rx a little bit, but then, his eyes and ears were on guard.


    Don Oscar¡¯s security men stood out of the door of the mansion, protecting it carefully. They all were dressed in ck and had guns in their arms guarding the entire area. They looked handsome with those outfits, and also ridiculous. There is nothing good that coulde out of their way just now, just thinking about it is so boring, no one can enter the house without their concern, and any illegal act will be punished.


    ¡°Good evening Mr. Ethan,¡± the soldiers greeted as a sign of respect.


    This made a bright smile crease his features as he nodded his head to them.


    ¡°Good evening, guys, what about Don Oscar?¡± Ethan asked swiftly.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    This does baritone was harsh, it spoke about him about his authority and there is nothing to hide about it.


    ¡°He is in his club,¡± the younger guard answered.


    His costumed looked oversized on him but then, he didn¡¯tin, in fact, the uniform was pure ck, with a belt in the middle. It kind of looked awkward, but it was worth it on them. They are here to protect the environment and not to fancy their clothes.


    They hard stern looks on their faces, and there is nothing good that cane out of them about from killing their enemies in order to protect their boss.


    Sighing, Ethan nodded his head briefly and walked into the house.


    Like seriously, to say that the house isrge is an understatement, it is enormous, there is nothing I hide about it and as he braced himself to smile gently, he was used to this house. It was more like his original house, where he had started learning how to be a beast, and yearster of performing several tasks and visions, he decided to finally be worse than his master.


    Ethan doesn¡¯t have mercy, there is nopassion whatsoever in him, and he kills whosoever he wishes. The only mission that had remained stuck to his neck like a bone is the one he performed in Buea. This is the worst thing that could actually happen to anyone, it sulks, and he can¡¯t actually believe himself, nothing is more than disturbing than this while show, and as he creased his mind away, he decided to try something different and worth it.


    That is actually the mission where he had gone to kill a wealthy man, and then, had found Ruby. That was two years ago, thedy was like a wildflower, blossoming at his peak. He knew that wasting her life would be the greatest mistake in his life, especially when he had note for her, it is the worst thing that could ever even happen, and it is thanks to him that she is still alive today.


    The images yed in Ethan¡¯s mind as if it had happened only yesterday. He has seeded in inflicting so much pain in Ruby, he likes it that way because he has made it known to her that she belongs to him. There is no doubt about that, it makes him so weird to know that he has actually done all those things, well, it doesn¡¯t mean anything to him now.


    Deep down in Ethan¡¯s mind, he knows why he had done so to thedy, there is no doubt about that, instead of making things clear to her now, he keeps punishing her for the slightest mistakes that shemits. At first, there was this urge to kill Ruby when he had first caught her at the club that evening, it is his work to clear off all the evidence, there is no doubt about that fact, but it happens that the more he does it, the more difficult he finds it tough to do it.


    Taking her home that night was the only decision he could take without hurting her, and the pleasant joy of smearing her that evening.


    ¡°This is all Ruby¡¯s fault, she would never have shown up this evening, I me her for that,¡± Ethan spat out entering the house.


    For a minute, his mind drew away from the dark clouds that filled his mind, it is something natural to have memories from the past, but this particr one is so recurrent, It aches her heart so much that she can¡¯t possibly think about it, not at all.


    As he walked towards the club, Ethan already knew every thick and thin of the house, everywhere was familiar with him, and so did he know all the areas too.


    The inside of the vi was big, it was first of all a three story-building, it looked bigger than anyone could think about, and a staircase at the top-hand section of the house. It is made up of several rooms, and they are all ssic ones, with bathrooms in them. The vi had an underground house where secret meetings used to be conducted sometimes, a very good ce to hide. The underground house is way better than the upper house, it is cool, and a brave spot for hiding. Only Oscar and Ethan know where the opening of that secret ce is, and it is in Oscar¡¯s library. From the outside, you will think it is a shelf containing millions of books in its chest, but when it is upon, this is the best thing that can ever happen to anyone, and he is delighted that such a thing had happened to him.


    The night that Ethan had brought Ruby to the house, he thought it was a big go to him, well, so he had thought of, at first, it was pleasant, but now, everything just keeps irritating him about Ruby. She had made a promise to her, it was an astonishing one, it couldn¡¯t have been better than this, not at all, because at the beginning, Ruby had begged for her life.


    She had promised that if he would let her stay alive, she wouldn¡¯t breathe a word to anybody. The good this is that she has seeded in not breathing that secret for a long time now, it makes her extremely happy and as she smiles brightly, there is nothing that can change his mind now, especially about the fact that the girl will betray him someday.


    He knows that such a thing will never happen, that is why he beats her so much, there is nothing she could even think about it, not when she wants to save her life, so, the highest she can do right now is to be good to Ethan.


    Ethan uses Ruby as his ve, he satisfies himself severally with her, there is no doubt about it and as he does no, he threatens her never to take in. Ruby is always on the pill, a silly mistake on her part has always been terrible to herself, she can¡¯t even believe that such a thing will happen to her, not at all. Sighing, she carried herself and ced it below Ethan, that wasn¡¯t even something he could think about, it made her mind almost go crazy as such a thing had happened to him.


    Over the years, Ruby has be Ethan¡¯s refuge from the world. Even if he doesn¡¯t tell her about that, he knows deep in his mind that he had a long time ago fallen in love with the girl. In fact, it was his obsession for the girl¡¯s beauty and her sacrifice for him that had won his heart, there is no way that he could even go about preaching his love for thedy now.


    No, not when he had been so bad to her. In fact, Ethan prefers to stay calm and die with his heartthrobs other than telling his feelings for the girl, it is obvious that she doesn¡¯t feel anything for him, not because he doesn¡¯t want it, maybe because he had framed up her mind that way already, thinking about it is the worst thing that can happen to him.


    Well, now that Ethan is thinking about this, he wishes he can actually tell the girl that he loves her. This will be a little out of ce, but then, he thinks that he is worth it, more than anything on this earth, and the earlier he tries his luck out, maybe they might be hope for him. As these thoughts creased his mind, something else happened, not only has he been threatened by his mind to stop the soft heart issues, he thought that his heart has begun to fall in love, which is the hardest part of his life.


    He thinks that his life sulks, it actually does, and thinking about it is not the best solution at all. These humiliating thoughts caused Ethan to p his hand across his face because he thought he was bing insane, maybe he truly was, who knows?

 Chapter 7 Oscar鈥檚 Drama

    Ethan arrived at the club and knocked slightly. A deep baritone from the inside responded, asking him to enter.


    Pushing the door aside, he entered the massive room. It was bigger than the living room, and a little bit discreet from the other parts of the house. There was a red bulb in the center of the room, its rays illuminated the entire hall and it was amazing, there is a set of chairs in her that made it even more unique, there is no way that it could not be this beautiful, absolutely no way.


    Don Oscar was there with a few body guards, and as he watched me cross the small distance to meet him, he raised his hand up, asking them to keave. This is quick because they respected him so much. In front of the pot belly middle aged man was a square table made of ss. A bottle of whiskey was in it, and beside it were two sses, apanied with a bucket of ice.


    ¡°Good evernig, Don Oscar,¡± Ethan greeted gently.


    ¡°Good evening,¡± Oscar said sweeping his hand across the chair opposite him, inviting him to join in.


    There was no music today, neither were they any girls here. Oscar¡¯s heart throbbed him a lot, he was so annoyed over what had happened recently, talking over the phone was not enough, he needed to see him, to talk to him because even though they wouldn¡¯t be much a difference, at least, his heart will be at peace that he had spoken to him and thus, that will be the most essential thing right now.


    Sitting on the couch on the other side, Ethan stared at the man sitting in front of him. It was kind of weird, but then, he tried his best to be as simple an natural than ever.


    He knew exactly why Oscar had called him out tonight, he wanted to talk to him about the new Gorvenor is Dou. He knew that was the deal, but then, it ached him to even ce his mind around around.


    ¡°So¡­ you know about what had happened? Xavier must pay for this, like seriously, he has to pay for this,¡± Oscar spat.


    His words were harsh, there is nothing that he has ever seen in his entire life. Xavier is Oscar¡¯s main enemy, he is a threat to us the mafias, and this will pose a problem in the long run, something he doesn¡¯t want it to happen. Xavier needs to be eliminated from the whole of Dou, his presence is not needed here, someone can not make peace with him because he will want to sell them out to the authorities, it¡¯s not possible to even think about it, not at all.


    Lifting his head up, Ethan met Oscar¡¯s eyes, he is in one ord with him to eliminate their enemy, but now, It is not a sure thing to do, he is so much afraid of such a thing to happen.


    ¡°Don Oscar, you know that this operation is going to be difficult right? like seriously, so difficult that no one can even imagine. The least thing that happens will lead me into being caught, and you know that I wouldn¡¯t want such a thing to happy huh? I don¡¯t want to go to jail,¡± Ethan exploded.


    This is the sour truth that he is saying, it means a lot to him because he is afraid of dying, of being caught, such things can¡¯t happen, so it is kind of difficult to ur.


    Stirring at Oscar now, he waited for him to speak up, there is no way that such a thing should be if he doesn¡¯t hear Oscar¡¯s own part of the story.


    Clearing his throat, Oscar stared at Ethan with bright eyes, he had a lot to say, so the earlier he does so, the better it will be for him.


    ¡°Alright, the deal is that I want you to eliminate Xavier Barley, like now, Louis must be the Governor of Dou, he must be the one and no one else. Have you forgotten our dreams? the one to be the greatest structure in the country. We need to do that more than anything on earth right now,¡± he blurted out.


    Ethan nodded his head inprehension. he understood what is going on and as such, he has never been so serious in his life like now.


    ¡°But Sir, what do you want me to do then? tell me now,¡± he said.


    Ethan should never had asked this question, the moment he Oscar red at him, he had the answer for it already and it was going to be so dangerous.


    ¡°Kill him, Ethan, you are the only one I know that can do the job so well, I want you to do It for me,¡± he exploded.


    This is the worse thing that has ever happen to him, and like seriously, he finds it insane.


    Even though Ethan epts the fact that he is a serial killer, he widens his eyes in shock. To kill Governor Xavier will be the worst thing on earth, the task will be so tough that he wouldn¡¯t evenprehend himself.


    ¡°Like seriously? to kill Xavier Barley? for crying out loud, that is a hard task, it would be so difficult to do so. His security is so tight, like seriously, if anything happens right now, that means that I will be the culprit, something I don¡¯t want to happen,¡± Ethan exined.


    His exnation was so clear, nothing could stop him from doing so, like seriously, it is so aching, nothing would even tresspass his mind right now.


    Oscar wasn¡¯t happy to hear such a thing happen. There is nothing that will make him happy as Ethan epting this deal from him, he needs it to be that way.


    ¡°Etha? is it too difficult for you to do this for me? I mean, I can change your life if you would just say yes, I mean, that is not difficult¡­¡± Oscar¡¯s voice trailed as his phone started ringing.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± he called out answering he call and putting it in his ear.


    ¡°Allo! it is Oscar on the line,¡± he greeted.


    Ethan didn¡¯t know what is going on because he couldn¡¯t hear what the other person on the line was saying, but the manner in which he reacted was what made him so scared.


    ¡°What? tell me you are kidding right now. what bullshit is this?¡± he exploded.


    This is the worst thing that has ever happen to him, Oscar¡¯s mind was literally blown off, he could not see himself hearing all these things.


    As he dropped the call, he threw it across the room. This is something that is absurd, so unreal that he wouldn¡¯t take it.


    ¡°What is the problem? please talk to me Oscar, I want to know what is going on, just tell me please,¡± Ethan shouted.


    This is more than what he could even think about, what was the reason that wi make Iscar this disturbed to an extend of throwing his phone across the room.


    Oscar was a man who is well built, he was about 6¡¯69m. He looks handsome to an extent, there is nothing he can say about his handsomeness because he is kind of handsome, more like this real bad guys. His round fat head, his dimples at the corners of his jaws, there is nothing like they had seen before, his outstanding structure which was nothing like Ethan¡¯s own. Oscar has a big pot belly, it looks like he doesn¡¯t go to the gym at all, it is kind of absurd, there is nothing that can be done, nothing at all.


    Well, that was not he actual problem then, tonight, Oscar was dressed in a tuxedo, moree like he had attended the Governor¡¯s naming ceremony. It is absurd if that had actually happened and hard to tell. But a look at him, Ethan was easily convinced that it was the case.


    When Ethan had entered here a while ago, the young man was not this tempered, bit after the call, he looks like a wild beast, as if he has a block knocked against his mind. His reaction is out of the and as he things that he might grow mad in just a minute, Ethan tried calming him down.


    Ethan was still contemting on whether he should tell the Oscar to stop or not and as he was thinking the next action Oscar took frightened him the most.


    Oscar grabbed the bottle of whiskey on the table and crashed it even more on the ground. As if that was not enough, the sses followed, and to top everything up, he grabbed the table and threw it across the room.


    At this point, Ethan got really scared that Oscar could harm himself right now, it was abnormal to do so. Standing from the chair, Ethan rushed towards Oscar and grabbed his chest, throwing him towards the chair.


    ¡°Don Oscar can down, like seriously, calm yourself down I don¡¯t want you to harm yourself please,¡± Ethan blurted out.


    This is really insane, thinking about it is not the only solution right now, it is kind ofplicated to know what is going on right now.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As they felt on the couch, Oscar¡¯s reaction was irrational, he was going to wound Ethan right now unless he let him go. Unfortunately, Ethan wasn¡¯t ready to let him go, nothing at all.


    ¡°Let go of me, Ethan, just leave me alone,¡± he shouted.


    He held out all his strength out, he was really seriously with what was saying, this is not what to do right now, but then, he doesn¡¯t have a choice, not at all.


    ¡°Just let me go,¡± he blurted out.


    At this point, this is a no from Ethan, and he let him know that once.


    ¡°Don Oscar, unless you let me know what is going on right now, I wouldn¡¯t let you go, not at all. Just keep calm, Oscar, talk to me, let¡¯s solve these issues out, I just want you to calm down, i will let you go okay?¡± Ethan asked raising his brows.


    His words had a little impact on the Don¡¯s mind. He decided to keep calm, vut that was going to be temporary, no more, no less.


    As promised, Oscar calmed his lungs down, and Ethan allowed him go.


    ¡°Very good Don Oscar, I know that you are so angry right now, so here an I, take in a deep breathe and release it. Try doing it right now please,¡± Ethanmanded.


    He thought of once that he would not do that, but he actually did do, and he was a bit shocked. But that didn¡¯t mean anything, the most important thing is that the message has been passed acrossed. That is what is the most important right now.


    ¡°So tell me Sir, what is the problem?¡± Ethan asked after the young man had calmed down himself.


    This is because Ethan had helped him to control his impulse rate by breathing in and out severally, if he had not done so, it would have been a catastrophe that none of them us ready to face right now. None of them wouldn¡¯t even believe their eyes right now, it us kind of stressful right now.


    As Ethan watched Oscar keenly, he hoped that Oscar wouldn¡¯t say anything awkward. He needs to talk so that Ethan will know what to say or not. It is really needed.


    Sighing, Oscar decided to talk, he knows that it is important for him to say all these things, they mean alot to him.


    Oscar looked so pale already, he didn¡¯t know where to start, but he obviously knows that he has to start from somewhere. the manner in which Ethan was staring at him, he knew that he had the right to talk now if not something awkward might happen to him just now.


    ¡°It is Xavier,¡±

 Chapter 8 President

    Ethan¡¯s mind was literally blown away when he heard Oscar calling Xavier¡¯s name. More than a million things prated his mind, he didn¡¯t possibly know what to talk about especially as the stress in his mind was too much. But then, he knows that he has to be caring, at least, to ask one or two questions, it is important to know what is going on.


    ¡°Mr. Oscar, what about Xavier, what did he do to you?¡± he questioned.


    Ethan¡¯s heart pounded heavily, he has never seen his boss in the kind of situation in which he was a while ago, this made him feel a little sad, and as he red at him, he waited for an exnation.


    Slowly releasing his grip from him, Ethan returned t his seat, watching the man bleed out his sorrow away.


    Oscar was in his fifties, yet, he looked a little bit older than his actual age. The stress from the news he just received made him pale, his face was weak, and he could barely understand what is going on. It was kind of embarrassing to even open his mouth to ask such a question.


    For once, Ethan red at the club, and everywhere was disorganized, he saw it as being strange, just staring at it was abnormal, and as his mind was blown out, he removed his eyes from it, pulling his entire concentration on Oscar¡¯s face.


    ¡°What did he do? please, Don Oscar, tell me what the bastard did, I am ready to punish him, like seriously,¡± he blurted out in anger.


    Ethan was serious about what he said, he meant business with his words, and will work in ordance with does words, and nothing will stop him from that.


    ¡®No one messes with the Don of the red feather Squad and go free, no one at all,¡¯ Ethan said to himself as he waited for Oscar to talk to him. He just needs the answers to his questions, they are going to be enough for him to judge if Xavier Barley is worth going to his early grave.


    Staring at Oscar, Ethan prodded him to talk. He needed his answers with immediate effect.


    With cold eyes, Oscar stared at Ethan, his eyes were as blue as the sky, yet, he couldn¡¯t see Ethan clearly. The shock from the call still had a negative effect on him, and the earlier he talks about it, the better it would be for him. Nothing more is to be said than the hard rocky re he readily gave out. When Ethan was about to give up on him because he knows that Oscar wouldn¡¯t say anything, that is when the Boss decided to talk. It is very heart melting and disheartening when he heard him talk, it is like something he had never seen before.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe my ears, it was Louis that just called me right now. I wished he had not called me just now. I am not even done digesting Xavier¡¯s news of being the Governor of Dou, now another bomb has fallen on my head. It is actually worse than anything he has got to see now, and as he thinks about it, he knows I am going to find out, so it is better he tells to me right now,¡± He spat out.


    This time, he did not overreact to him, it was kind of bizarre because he needed to do something about Xavier, he is fast approaching destroying their squad, which is something they can not support, it is bizarre to even know that such a thing is happening.


    Ethan lifted his head in Oscar¡¯s direction, he had a keen look as he waited for him to speak up. He wondered if it was that difficult to spit up the truth. He really wanted to know what that was all about, but then, it was kind of strange because he doubted if the man was actually going to talk about it.


    Nheless, Ethan remained positive, he knew that something like that would happen to disrupt Don Oscar¡¯s peace, buting from Xavier, that was kind of a weird scenario. It was not good, it ached his heart to know that Don Oscar is not okay. For a minute, he doubted what he could do to boost up his morals, but before he could say anything, Oscar decided to speak up.


    Oscar knew that keeping the secret in his stomach wouldn¡¯t do him good, it is going to be kind of abnormal for him not to say such a thing to his personal person.


    Ethan is Oscar¡¯s backbone, he always does everything with him, and there is nothing that he doesn¡¯t do or say without consulting Ethan. Ever since the day he set his eyes on Ethan, his physique, the things he does, and how he looks, he knew that this was the man to manage his affairs, and there is no doubt about it.


    Well, he had not been totally wrong, he had been right while thinking about most of the things, but now, it is kind of strange to know what is going on in his mind right now is pure thrash.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sighing, Oscar decided to spit his mind out. It was kind of strange, but then, it is not like he had nned it to be, so he decided to keep his mind blended with the news he had heard so that he wouldn¡¯t cause further havoc.


    ¡°Th problem is that¡­ Xavier has barely entered the Governor¡¯s house, and now, he is filing in to be the president of the whole of Bessadi, this is crazy news, he says, he wants power to be in his house. I don¡¯t even know how that is possible, but then, I feel like I have Xavier Barley¡¯s guts already. Like seriously, who gave him the guts to do such a thing? it annoys the hell out of him, and as he wants to keep quiet, it just gives him further reasons to sulk his entire career up. I feel like I am going to pass out if need is not taken,¡± Oscar blurted on in anger.


    He positioned himself a little better on the chair, and it was insane. There is nothing that he could do about or even talk about, and the stress was too much.


    Ethan¡¯s eyes widened with shock from the news he just received. Like seriously, he least expected what was going on, and the worst were the words that just left Oscar¡¯s lips.


    It was horrible, more than anything he can ever think of, it is bizarre to know that such a thing had happened, it causes him several heart throbs, and as he thinks about harming Xavier, the thoughts are just so crazy.


    Being the President of Bessadi is a wild risk that no one is ready to take right now. At first, just limiting it to being the Governor was stressful yet worth managing because not all portals will be open for him to see us true. Who knows if that is his real n, to remove all the Red Feather Squads people. It is weird to know that such a thing would happen, just thinking about it is not an easy task, and as such, he wants to take steady actions against it.


    There earlier this is done, the better it would be for him, because if he starts campaigning for the president¡¯s post, then, they are good to go.


    ¡°How on earth will that motherfucker control does two posts!¡± Ethan asked.


    The man sitting opposite his direction was now as pale as death, and hearing this question only made him worse. There is the kind of provocative questions that he wouldn¡¯t want to hear, they are kind of provocative, even hearing them is some kind of strange lyrics to his ears.


    ¡°For heaven¡¯s sake Ethan, please do not remind me about my scars, I don¡¯t even want to think about it, yet, you keep reminding me as if you are doing me some pleasure by doing so,¡± Oscar uttered.


    Although what he said made sense, but now, Ethan was so confused. He needed his mind to be cleared a little bit by the answers Oscar was supposed to present to him, but now, the issue is, he doesn¡¯t have an answer to give him, and he wouldn¡¯t even talk to him.


    Ethan doesn¡¯t want Xavier to step up in position, like for God damn¡¯s sake, who are his crazy supporters that keep giving him money to run his silly campaigns, making people see reasons on why they should give him their votes. This is insane, the whole motif is crazy, and he will never even think of making such a thinge to pass even in his twenty-eight years of existence.


    Xavier is just so going to be so dead when he will be done with him. There will be no one to tell the story for him because he will know exactly what to do, it means a lot to him, and whatever he does right now, will only lead him to be sick and dying.


    Ethan can not believe that everything he has ever worked for is going to be crushed out if Xavier mounts to power. They were busily thinking that giving him an opportunity will do him good, no, they were unknowingly digging their own graves. They have done it so well now that it is kind of strange to even look up to him to leave them alone.


    When Xavier didn¡¯t say anything, Oscar continued his words, it is kind of a difficult task, and saying it right now, was a dumb thing, he couldn¡¯t even believe his eyes, and thinking about it was weird as the word itself.


    ¡°Ethan Smith, it seems as if you do not know the gravity of the situation in which we are in right now. Xavier is the good guy in his story, as in that same story, we are the viins, the bad guys who need to be corrected. That is why Ethan is out there right now, to eliminate us because you know, our vibes and rumors are everywhere, and not the best. not at all. The earlier we tend and start doing something positive with our lives, the better it would be for us because Xavier is out there to destroy us,¡± he murmured


    But this is not all, he still had a lot to say, so he had the urge toplete it. Actually, he had just stopped to catch his breath, it is the first thing that came to his mind, but then, he continued in doing his own things, that is the only thing he can do right now, to talk all his stress away, he really needs it.


    ¡°So¡­ Ethan, let me make this clear to you. If Xavier bes the president of this area, the Red Feather Squad will be doomed forever. You wouldn¡¯t be able to do my dirty jobs for me, you will get caught before you even try it, and thus, so will the entire team fall. But then, voting wouldn¡¯t take ce till two weeks time. We need to track this young man down and kill him. Will the young man be above you to deal with him?¡± Oscar asked raising his brows.


    At the mention of his name and saying these things, it made Ethan¡¯s blood boil inside of him. He could not believe his ears, Oscar had really said those things and they are just so unbelievable. How on earth could he even talk to him about such? like all these things he had said to him, and then now, that¡¯s it, all he has left is just himself because everything he had worked for over the years has just been swept out by Xavier Barley. The young man must be joking.


    As he thought about these things, he grits his teeth in anger. This is something he doesn¡¯t ever want to happen to him, it¡¯s like a dangerous nightmare. Gritting his teeth, he stared at the Don in shock.

 Chapter 9 One Mistake

    ¡°What do you want me to do for you Don Oscar?¡± Ethan asked in his hard voice.


    He knew that this is the dumbest question that he had ever ask, also, he has ask this question several times. It just so sulks that Oscar seemed to be avoiding the question, but then, maybe he just didn¡¯t know what to say be ause now, as he touched his moustache massaging his hair in thoughts, Oscar raised his head swiftly, facing him widely.


    ¡°I want you to elimi ate Xavier Barley from the surface of the earth. He merits it so much that there is no way that I am ever going to ept the fact that he Is better than me,¡± Oscar exined.


    Tears filled the corners of his eyes, and he bit his lip hard not to broke down in front of him. Ethan perfectly understood what that meant and as he ded at him, he deciphered what might be going to his mind. Sighing, Ethan realized what was not going to be their fate if he doesn¡¯t stand up to be a man.


    Like seriously, it¡¯s their squad that is going to be destroyed, and everything he hassl been fighting for, trying to build will all be brushed way in a tragic incidence. Well, he doesn¡¯t find this the least funny, and he needs to do something about it. Finally, an inspiration came to his mind, ao he decided to talk on it.


    ¡°Alright, Don Oscar, this is not yet a promise, but I ensure you this, I will wipe out Xavier¡¯a existence before he has the time to even wait forthe votes. He needs to die, and unless we kill him, such fear wouldn¡¯t be the order of the day any more,¡± he murmured.


    As he said so, Oscas¡¯s face brightened up already. Well, it was part of his ns, he had meant what he said, and as he red at him proudly, he sniff bringing out the staunch part of him. Oscar doesn¡¯t really care about the men working for him, the only thing he knows is that his culprit needs to be eliminated, there is no way that he is going to be alive and allow everything that he has worked for to crumble in front of his eyes. No! such things can¡¯t happen.


    Pretending as if he was wipin his eyes with his hands, he brought out a cruelughter behind his hand, not wanting Ethan to see it. Well, it didn¡¯t mean anything if Ethan had seen it or not, it didn¡¯t mean anything to her, and as she brushed her mind away from those stuff, it was kind of bizarre.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Ethan for helping me, like seriously, I do not know what I can ever do to you right now, you have been so good to me all the time,¡± he mouthed, staring at me Ethan with bright eyes.


    It was his normal routine to behave in that manner, so it didn¡¯t really cause him a problem, but then, Oscar saw it as a problem, like a weird one for that matter. Ethan was kind of embarrassed to talk to him about the fact that he was afraid of


    Xavier, this is because he has grounds. He is like this super rich business men that have everything they need in their lives. Barley has money, authority, and power, but now, the only thing he wants more is power. Even though it will limited to be the president of Bessadi, it didn¡¯t mean anything to the young man. He kind of hated his guts for that reason because Xavier¡¯s reasons of entering the contest is clean and pure. To eliminate the mafias.


    ¡°Don Oscar?¡± Ethan called out to Oscar boldly.


    This time, he was swift in tilting his head to stare at Ethan. Maybe he thought that he is going to tell him something more enticing than the one he is already doing because that will make her happy, like seriously. Staring at him with bright blue eyes, he waited for him to speak up.


    Erhan sensed that too, because he didnt waste Oscar¡¯s time, instead, he goes straight ahead to tell him his ns.


    ¡°No offense, Don Oscar, I was wondering, how do Igo about killing a person like Xavier Barley. I know the it will be such a great challenge, but then, I wish to know your own amidea about it,¡± Ethan blurted out sweetly.


    His question caused Oscar to gasp, he didn¡¯t believe believe that his professional killer will make him feel so bad.


    ¡°Ethan, you are the only person I know right now that can do this job for me clean and perfectly, that is why I am asking you to help me. Is that too much to ask?¡± he inquired his voice suddenly beoming soft.


    The manner in which he spoke freaked Ethan in every sense of the word, and as he tried brushing his mind away from his master, he knew that his questions had just been the dumbest that it previously was.


    ¡°Fine, Mr. Oscar, I will do as you say, there is no way that I am going to do such a thing to you, in fact, you shouldn¡¯t be In thos mood right now, and I will help you as much as much as I can,¡± Ethan sajd to the man sitting in front of him.


    This is a good start to make the Don feel better, so, he smiled brightly at him trying to make him feelfortable. Alright, now that this is settled, several questions bumped into Ethan¡¯s mind, he knew that this is the sole reason why he hade here, and he is even lucky to have been here, if not, Don Oscar would haveee fallen into fit. Only thinking about it is a genuine reason not to give up on his instincts.


    Ethan¡¯s mind was saturated when Oscar¡¯s question came filing into his mind.


    ¡°Now, tell me, Ethan, how long do you think I will have to wait until you eliminate Xavier Barley? I hope you know that he poses a threat to us right? as if winning the Governor¡¯s office is not enough for him, he now wants to increase his post,¡± Oscar muttered out in anger.


    This is more than anything he can possibly think of, the thoughts clouded his mind, he couldn¡¯t even believe that he had said such a thing, his mind was blown away, and he tried his best to maintain his sanity. Staring at Odcar now, he understood his biggest fears. Everyone has that enemy that each time he approaches her, it just froghtens the hell out of her.


    At first, it was that Xavier¡¯s goal was to be the Governor of Dou, that was normal, they all epted it, and everything moved on smoothly because they one that they had someone to back them up, and that was Louis Chatham. All their hopes where on him, he is as much as a toy that everyone can manipte at anytime, so that is why they dly took him along to be on their camp.


    Xavier is wise, he advocates for the truth and stands against any illegal act or activities that might destroy the society, this is why they don¡¯t want him to be a wall to them. But then, he seems to always have his way around. It is frustrating to know that especially when everything they do is so hard for him toprehend it, he can¡¯t even possible settle their differences in that manner, it aches their hearts so much.


    Xavier had yed it smart because he waited all these years underground, raising a great number of people to fight against the red feather squad. He had perfectly understood the concept that exins that fact that one doesn¡¯t fight a doesn¡¯t, and he was right about that. More that anything that could happen in his life right now.


    There is nothing like rallying the family of the deceased to standby him, Xavier had yed the loyal young man, always offering gifts and also visiting the families of the people that were once killed. It was annoying to know that such a thing could happen with him being the leader of it all. But then, he didn¡¯t pose a threat to them, no. Besides all these things, Ethan knows that he is a bad person, he has killed so many people that he doesn¡¯t even remember what that was. He always crease his forehead, not wanting to the headache that shot through him to expand elsewhere.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Don Oscar asked Ethan breaking the silence.


    He had not noticed that he had been kind of carried away by his thoughts, it was none of his intentions to he like that, but then, it has happened to him right now, and there is barely anything he can do about it, especially when he has heard the question well, and the only thing left right now is for him to answer the question.


    Shaking his head violently as if trying to reason out the question in his mind, Ethan thought of a better way to answer the question because the earlier he does so, the better it will be for him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don Oscar, I am just thinking in how we should have terminated Xavier¡¯s life earlier. He is so annoying like seriously,¡± Ethan spat disgustingly.


    He ended here because he knows that if he adds further words to what he just said, something might happen to him, considering the fact that Oscar has not fully recovered from the double shock that he has obtained for one evening.


    Three years ago when Xavier Barley had started visiting some of the rtives and friends of the people that the red feather squad had killed, sympathizing with them, telling them how justice will somedaye to them, Ethan had walked up to Don Oscar with the proposal to kill him.


    The good thing with Ethan Smith is that his face is never revealed, once you see him, he definitely has to kill you to sage his image, therefore, no one has had the opportunity to know always kills. That Is why when he had met Ruby at the club that night, he had the urge to kill her, but some sympathy had showed up in his heart, causing him to leave her allve.


    But then, that had a prize because he could not possibly leave her there, she might have revealed his secret, and kijng him was never an option for him.


    Ethan often enjoys the several beatings he gives her, he enjoys the fact that thedy is bound to him and only to him alone that is why he makes it difficult for her to forget those notions.


    If it means that he has to beat her and tie her hands and feet, coupled with a tape around her mouth for her to stay calm, Ethan was ready to do so. After two years, he has finally gotten what he wanted, ady like none other who respects him as if her soul depended on it__ of course, it does, that is why she wants to always redeem herself in front of him, and that is what he wants.


    Sighing, Ethan swiftly removed his mind from those thoughts, Ruby was such an annoying youngdy that he can¡¯t keep hitting on her. Even after all these years of beating her and also maltreating her, she has never for once talk to him badly, that is one thing that she realized, and as he lives the supremacy he has iver her, he kind ofughed brightly. He had made it in life, nothing more is more than that, and he acknowledges that fact.


    With Xavier, it has not been easy as he thought, and when he had brought up the idea to kill the young man, all what Don Oscar had said that day was,


    ¡°Ethan, let the young man be, his day wille, believe me Ethan, his day wille,¡±

 Chapter 10 Oscar鈥檚 Resentment

    Ethan thought that this is all that he needs in life, It is his mission to kill, but the fact that killing Ethan had not been done earlier is a greater mistake than he would not havemitted, never in his life.


    Sighing, Ethan shook his head from left I right. He had heard what the man had to say, it was clear in his mind, and like this, he would do as nned. Sometimes, thinking about these things is kind of difficult that it makes his head throb so much. He mes this on Don Oscar, it is his fault. If he had given him the permission years back to finish with Xavier, they wouldn¡¯t still have been talking about this same issue they are having right now. No! it would have been a whole totally different issue. No one would have even noticed that such a thing would happen to him, and as he opened his eyes widely, trying to check what is even going to happen if he Is not been stopped, the Mafia¡¯s squad will be a whole lot of different issues. It doesn¡¯t matter at all, and the more he tries thinking about it, the more bizarre it forms in his head.


    Well, not everyone can be the president of the entire Dou. It is a very big town, and the poption varies between ten to twelve million people. As if being a Governor of the town is not enough, he wants to reach the top level, where he can see all their illegal activities, and act upon them really fast.


    When Xavier was still only a wealthy billionaire with no power, he couldn¡¯t have attained the position of presidency, never, and thus he had thought it wise to bridge it, and just in space of six months, he has be the tune that everyone carried on in their heads now. Ethan was deep in thoughts that when the words left his mouth, he didn¡¯t even notice it.


    ¡°Xavier needs to be put in the position he deserves. Yes, he has to, and although it is kind of insane already, I just have to do it. I have this dangerous feeling that the young man will cause more than a threat to us, which is something I don¡¯t think I want never live and witness it,¡± he spat out.


    Ethan was serious about the words that left his mouth, it was more than anything he has ever checked on talking about. Also, as he looked at Don Oscar, he waited for him to talk, but when not a single word left his mouth, he kind of just simply ignored it all the way. But then, when he was certain that Oscar wouldn¡¯t say anything, he decided to press on with Question that yed at the back of his mind.


    ¡°Excuse me, Don Oscar, I have a question, if Xavier is going in for the Presidential post and wins it, wouldn¡¯t Louis bepensated with the Governor¡¯s post since he was his opponent?¡± Ethan asked raising his brows.


    At least, he knew that it was the silliest question he has ever got to ask in his entire life, but he wanted to at least know how things work or was he too bad that he would be left out? he wondered shaking his head.


    Don Oscar red at Ethan with a side scowl on his face, and he didn¡¯t look pretty good with how he was just there, trying to make things hard for him. As he opened his mouth to exin the needful things to his personal Assassin, he felt like he was just being stupid as days passed by. But then, Oscar didn¡¯t want to tell him that, so he just cleared his throat as he started speaking slowly. This is because there is no joy in Oscar¡¯s body anymore, there is no joy for him anymore and as he thought about exposing those things that might be of interest, to him, he didn¡¯t find the least joy sharing these things.


    ¡°Ethan, I don¡¯t know why you are bent on spoiling my mood this evening. If you have forgotten, I am not first of all happy with the things I am seeing going on around my life right now, and the least I can even think about is having a young man like Xavier spoil my day,¡± Don Oscar exploded.


    At first, Ethan felt bad because this is not what he had asked Don Oscar about, but the fact that he was at least saying something to him is important. For once, Ethan felt like his presence was worth it, and he is not going to let anyone know about this except well.


    Shaking his head severally for no good reasons, Ethan tried his best to focus on Oscar, and as if he remembered to continue what he was saying, Oscar decided to continue his words, there are so important that no one will even think about it.


    ¡°Ethan? I will do you the benefit of the doubt to exin the kind of situation in which I find myself into, and f I please you, please, don¡¯t hesitate to let me know okay?¡± Oscar raising his eyebrow quizically Ethan.


    ¡°Yes, Don Oscar,¡± he murmured, using it as a signal to continue.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what this is all about but then, what interests Ethan is the fact that he is going to learn. Oscar is his boss, and as such, he needs to be in his best mood in order not to frighten him, and then, all things always need to look interesting to him.


    Sighing, when Oscar was sure that he had the young man¡¯s attention all through as he thinks of saying these things.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t tell you earlier, then, let me do so now. By the way, what I want to let you know is that being a Governor is totally different from a president¡¯s campaign. But then, what I want you to know is, Louis, fucked us all, he didn¡¯t even take any of the three free spaces that have to do with the Governor¡¯s office. Truth be told, it is a sad story to tell because it means that we have lost every chance possible to get into our safe zones,¡± he muttered in anger.


    It is obvious that Oscar is trying to surprise the anger in him, and as he did so, the steaming tears at the back of his eyes came forth threatening to pour out of his eyes. Staring at him now give him a piteous look, it felt like nothing he had ever heard before, and it caused Ethan to be angry. His anger boiled in his throat, it was like nothing he had ever got to feel in his entire life.


    Ethan knew best as not to say anything, so, he kept his calm, and as he looked at Oscar, he knew that he definitely has to do something about this issue, nothing could be more than Ethan, he is the leader o his Assassin¡¯s and, nothing is above him to do, absolutely nothing at all.


    Deep down in Oscar¡¯s mind, he felt the frustration cloud his features, it is more than anything he could have known in his entire life as his life sulks that much.


    He knew that he has to beg Ethan to fo this one favor from him, even if it is not willing, but then, he needs to sweet talk the young man into epting his proposal, and this would only be done when he showers him some colorful notes__ money.


    ncing towards Ethan¡¯s direction, Oscar cleared his throat wanting to speak his mind out, it is kind of awkward, he couldn¡¯t even believe that such a thing had happened to him.


    Lifting his head lightly, Oscar raised his head to look at Ethan as he prepared his mind to start talking.


    ¡°I will love you to do something for me, Ethan, please, I am begging you with all my might, do not allow Xavier to get anywhere close to the presidential post, please,¡± Oscar begged with all his might.


    Immediately Ethan heard him say these things, he knew that it was his time to think about It.


    Ethan had just realized that Xavier was wiser than they had actually thought, and they were fools because they had beenpletely fooled. Hearing these things is a worse allegation that no one would know about, it is kind of aching to even know these things, and hearing about them, makes him so sad, more than what he has got to think of.


    ¡°I will help you, Don Oscar, when I think about all the help that you¡¯ve had to shower on me all these years, it just gives me the motivation to serve you so loyally, and do not mind, I will do it for you, like seriously, I will. But what I do not understand is how Xavier had yed over our intelligence this swiftly,¡± Ethan blurted out shaking his head negatively.


    It felt like a heavy stone had been ced across his chest, and it looked like something he had never seen in his entire life.


    Ethan¡¯s words had seeded in bringing a wave of confusion in Oscar¡¯s mind, and as he stated at him, Oscar cleared his throat, finding the perfect pitch to talk to Ethan.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? is had Xavier yed one of our intelligence? does it mean that we are fools!¡± he questioned raising his brows in annoyance.


    With Don Oscar, the slightest thing is enough reason to make him angry, and as he was already annoyed, it is a cool reason to bring his mind To the table right now, serving it as hot as it might be.


    Ethan rapidly prepared his mind to talk about what is going on in his mind, he knows that it is the worst thing to even think about, but then, he has done it then, nothing is more important than that. Lifting his head up, he decided to y his mind out for Don Oscar to know how Xavier had actually fooled them and equally yed over their psyche.


    ¡°Who knows, maybe Xavier¡¯s intentions had never been to be the Governor of Bessadi, instead, it had been to the few President of Dou. Yes. It was more like his n to draw our attention from that presidential office and bring it towards the Governor¡¯s office. Well, that had worked because we didn¡¯t even think about it,¡± Ethan blurted out.


    As he said this, Oscar became very mad in his spirit, which is something that was kind of natural, but then, needed more time to focus his mind. He didn¡¯t even know how to control his anger that much, and as he thought that Ethan had known this ever since yet he refused to tell him, Oscar skipped rapidly from his seat on the settee to give a blow across Ethan¡¯s face.


    Well, the blow had hit Ethan¡¯s jaw, so much that he feared that it had hit a tooth off. Unfortunately, that had not happened, but then, the urge amount of blood gagged out of his mouth.


    It did not end there, Oscar grabbed Ethan by the neck, buttoning him so hard. As Oscar pulled Ethan away from the Chair, he lifted him to face him as he gave out his awful remark.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You, Ethan, I did not know you to be a ckleg, how on earth can you betray me after all that I have done for you? it didn¡¯t even earn there, you went ahead betraying the other members of the red feathers Squad. Like seriously? am I the only one who is seeing that you deserve to die? yes, you deserve to receive a bullet in your head, and you trust me, I am going to deal with you fo betraying me. I always knew one of you all will disgrace me, buting from you? this is a strange thing, I can¡¯t even think about it huh,¡± Oscar spat disgustingly.


    AUTHOR¡¯S NOTE:


    Hello everyone, I hope the story is pleasant to this point, a quick reminder, Bessadi, and Dou are the same ces, just that Dou is the state, and Bessadi is the town.


    Forgive me if there are any typos, I am trying my best to edit it as much as possible,


    Thank you all,


    Ber NA Det.

 Chapter 11 Acceptance

    As Oscar punched Ethan crossed the face, he flinched in pain. He couldn¡¯t believe that such a thing had happened to her, and thinking about it was kind of frustrating. As he let his guards down, Oscar gave him another blow thatnded directly on his head, causing him to flinch.


    ¡°Please, let go of me, Don Oscar, I am innocent, and as well, I can exin what I meant,¡± Ethan blurted out afraid that receiving the constant blows from his master will make a toothe out of his mouth. He dreaded it so much, and as he tried dodging the blows, he couldn¡¯t do more than that because if he even dares to touch the man, then, it will be his fault to be med.


    Oscar was bitter in his spirit, Deep down in him, he did not want to believe that such a thing might have happened to him, but then, that is not the case. He just finds it abnormal that the young man had fooled him. Hearing Ethan plead for mercy right now, he allowed his hands to slid around his neck, freeing him. .¡± You have one minute to exin yourself, and I warn you, it should be clear because I n on terminating your life right now,¡± he threatened.


    Hearing this, Ethan¡¯s heart tripped so much. What he wanted was just to express his idea, but now, it is something that had be a talk-or-die affair. She is not even serious about these things, they are so aching, and thinking about it makes his head hurt. To know that he is the boss, and there is nothing he can do to him makes Ethan said if it was on an ordinary day Ethan would have fought with this young man, but now, he just seems so helpless that there is nothing he can do about it. Thinking about it makes Ethan sad, and as he cleared his throat, he prepares to speak his mind out.


    ¡°Don Oscar, I do not mean what I am saying, Sir, the issue is that I was just thinking that maybe Xavier might have yed a nasty trick on us. He made us believe that he had his mind on obtaining the Governor¡¯s post, but then, that was far from the reality he had in mind, instead, he was trying his best to make things work towards his favor. This exins why he is applying for the president¡¯s post too,¡± Ethan exined.


    As he said this, Oscar had a weird look, his eyes were weak and round with shock. He couldn¡¯t believe what Ethan had just said, well, to an extent, he thought this wasn¡¯t real, but then, he had to take it seriously. He just needed to take this issue seriously because of he doesn¡¯t, then everything he had ever had to work for over the years will just crash in front of him, and this is something that he doesn¡¯t it to happen.


    Ethan who thought this to be bizarrely asked in a shaky voice as he had his hand around his neck from support, gently choking lightly to maintain his words.


    ¡°What I do not get is the fact that the state will allow him to run the president¡¯s office even after knowing that he won the Governor¡¯s office. Is that even possible?¡± Ethan asked in confusion.


    His head kind of spin around as he thought about the possible reply for his problem, it didn¡¯t seem to be easy, but then, he red at Don Oscar expecting a reply.


    Instead of replying to him immediately, Oscar walked towards the couch and sat on it. It happens that his silence wasn¡¯t voluntary, it was as a result of the fact that realization had just dawned on him, it is more than anything that they have ever got to see in their entire life, reasoning it makes Oscar¡¯s mind blow up.


    ¡°Xavier Barley is a dickhead, I can¡¯t believe he yed over my intelligence, now, things have be clear in my head, and I wish I can just put a clear bullet on the idiot¡¯s head. He deserves it. In fact, more than it, and unless I punish him I wouldn¡¯t be well,¡± Don Oscar spat out furiously.


    As he sat on the couch, all his body had sloped on the chair, and the way he was, upying the entire bed made Ethan think that he was a pig, and all his grease was finding some space on the couch to squeeze on. Well, they would have had enough space if Oscar wasn¡¯t sitting so close to the edge of the couch. It is kind of annoying to even see that happen, so he tried his best to about his eye contact.


    That didn¡¯t mean anything to Oscar, his mind was filled with several things, and no matter what he thinks about right now, only the image of Xavier, bold, intimidating yed in his mind. He knows the game that the young man had yed right now, and there is nothing that he is going to do that will make him happy now, especially when Xavier¡¯s n is to eliminate them.


    Lifting his head, Oscar forced himself to re at Ethan, and as he met his wide eyes, he allowed his words to flow out freely from her mouth.


    ¡°There is only one exnation for what Xavier just did, leave his newfound as a Governor to pursue his dream of being the president. This means that it is either he wins the Presidential post, or he is going to lose everything. This is quite a crazy wish but then, it is worth it, more than everything I have ever wished for in my entire life,¡± Don Oscar spat out.


    He was so damn serious about what he said, it means a lot to me, and even though he wanted to say something else, the words seemed to be ripped to his throat, which stands out as an unfortunate circumstance to him at this point in his life.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ethan listened to everything his master just said, and realization dawned in his mind. There is no doubt that he actually needed something to talk to, more than anything on earth, but more than, what he actually desires is for this situation should be thrashed out, and the sooner it is done, the better it wi be for the rest of them, nothing more nothing less.


    As Ethan dyed to console the Don, this caused Oscar to swirl his head around, staring as if things are bad and he was going to beat him up, Oscar rather chose to speak to Ethan about his problem. This is way better than he was thinking to tell his private assassin his mind.


    ¡°Ethan, can you please do a favor for me?¡± he inquired raising a brow at them.


    Sighing, Ethan kind of brushed his mind aside, there is nothing worth more than Don Oscar, he needs to render him all his services, and be as good as possible. These things weren¡¯t hard, he didn¡¯t just want to do them, and this is what caused a dangerous problem to all of them.


    ¡°Yes, Don Oscar?¡± he answered bowing his head in respect.


    Even though there are severalzy stuff that the young nan dies all the time, the only thing sure is that he makes up his mind to obey and respect Don Oscar as much as he can. Staring at him now, Oscar tried talking to him.


    ¡°I want you to do something for me, will that be possible?¡± he inquired raising his brows at him.


    The moment Ethan heard this, he didn¡¯t waste any time to reply, instead, his voice was clean and neat as he responded quickly.


    ¡°Of course, I will do everything that is in my might to help you, I promise you that, just shoot your problem to me, Don Iscar, I promise that It would be the best part of me you¡¯ve ever got to try so far,¡± he murmured.


    That is kind of insane, the moment Ethan finished his loving speech to please the Don, he instantly regretted it. Like seriously, she didn¡¯t know what had gotten over her, it Is really abnormal to have possibly said all those things, and yet, they hade out from his mouth. What did he do? nothing, instead, what he knows how to do is to add his problems on more. It is kind of weird that he doesn¡¯t believe everything that he had said, even when he tries brushing his mind away from it, that wouldn¡¯t change the fact that those were his words and Don Oscar had heard him so clearly.


    Slightly jerking his head up, Oscar pulled out a wry smile, it was as if he was trying to show his victory over the fact that he used his psychology to okay over his worker¡¯s own. This is the best joy for being wise and he praises himself that he had done this. He knew that it would never have been possible if he just stays there basically doing nothing at all.


    As if he had done all these things for Oscar, he kind of brought out hisst card to defeat him.


    ¡°Ethan, what I want you to do for me is to kill Xavier. I do not know how you are going to do it, but please you just have to do it. I will give some money to hold on to you while this task is going on, you can work with the number of men you know will help in making your finish the work earlier, all I want is for Xavier to crumble. If you want, you can bring him here alive, or just kill him to save yourself from the stress. There only thing is, please, wipe all the pieces of evidence, no one should ever know that it is you that have done the job, or more try to trace you to this ce. All the pieces of evidence should be cleared out please,¡± Oscar blurted out.


    Ethan¡¯s mouth dropped open immediately, it is kind of frustrating that all these things had happened it was weird, but then, he needs to do it with immediate effect. Even if Ethan¡¯s mind was against him going on the mission, he couldn¡¯t just help himself from being loyal to the old man who had helped him so much. Thinking about this, the memories swiftly yed in his mind, it is like nothing he has ever seen before, and it was kind of frustrating to even know that someone had done so.


    Sighing, he brushed that away from his mind as he focused on Oscar. When Oscar on his side noticed Ethan¡¯s heart-wrecking silence, he decided to talk about It. This seemed to be the cruelest act he could ever do, in fact, just thinking about it made him sad. Well, one thing Don Oscar hates is to beg his workers to do something for him, but then, this is Ethan Smith and although he had made him what he is today, it will forever remain Ethan¡¯s choice to do what he wants and when he wants it. Well, Oscar is the one who needs an enemy to be cleared away from his side, and no matter what he does, nothing will make him d if he epts to do his bidings, nothing at all.


    Clearing his throat, he allowed the words to leave his throat as if they mean nothing to him.


    ¡°Please, Ethan Smith, I want you to assassinate Xavier Barley. You can bill me as you want it, and I will pay, hug please, all I need is work that should be well done. At least, that wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you, huh?¡± Oscar asked raising his brows.


    Well, he was sincere with what he wanted, and as such needed toy the task so that Ethan will do his bidding. At this point when the presidential election ising, Xavier needs to be cleared out of the way.


    Nodding, Ethan said, ¡°Alright, you can count on me,¡±

 Chapter 12 Paige

    Ruby Whitney Helen walked across the counter with a basket in her hand. It contained most of ther foodstuff she will be needing to survive with Ethan for about a week. At first, when he had just kidnapped her, Ethan had refused that anyone sees her, and had threatened her to seal her lips. She wouldn¡¯t say anything because the breath that ran through her nostrils was too precious for her, more than what she expected.


    Well, but after about six months of being indoors locked, she had begged Ethan with all his might to start going out of the house for shopping. In the beginning, her words had been followed with a p because Ethan had found it crazy. Like seriously, he finds it so insane that no one can even think about it and as she creased her forehead presently, a chill ran across Ruby¡¯s spine as she thought for once that those things were happening to her at the moment.


    This is because Ethan had frightened her so much, she can¡¯t even think or breathe freely, just thinking about these things make it impossible to breathe, and it was a taunting memory that will forever be engraved in her memory.


    Although it had been more than two years and still counting that Ethan had kidnapped Ruby, the memories were still fresh in her memory. It seems like they had never left her mind actually, it is kind of tough to know that the rest of her life will be spent in a cage called a house. She is only twenty-two but feels like an aged woman of sixty years__ all these things were because of Ethan, he caused them all.


    Sighing, Ruby shook her head from left to right as she started walking towards the servicedy behind counters.


    ¡°Good evening, miss,¡± she said sweetly as she pAssed the items Ruby had brought on the machine.


    ¡°Good evening,¡± she murmured sweetly.


    Thedy behind the machine is Paige Stone, well, she works most of the time at the grocery shop, and it is her past time work. She was pretty, and as she stood behind the counter working, Ruby couldn¡¯t stop but admire her. It is kind of a beautiful view especially as she was pretty.


    Paige had Ruby were quick to be friends especially as she has a huge heart and a friendly personality. Paige had curly ck hair that fell on her back in locks, she also had a beautiful pair of grey eyes that entuated her pink face. Tonight, she wore a lovely pink gown with its at the edge of the clothes and looked extremely adorable. There is nothing that made her look this attractive than never before, and also had a pair of ck sses shading her big bright eyes.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Nothing was always said between them when they always met, and apart from the casual greetings they shared each time they meet one another, it was more of a salesgirl and customer rtionship they always share.


    As usual, Paige noticed that Ruby had weary eyes, and as they looked swollen, she knew at once that she had been crying. This is one thing that had actually made thedy recognize her. Each time Rubyes to the grocery shop, it means that she had Ethan had had a fight in which he must have beaten her so terribly enough to make her cry.


    Then, in order to cool his temper down, he always has these words he says that makes her want to always p him across the face,


    ¡°Take this money, go to the shop and buy me a bottle of

 Chapter 13 Cutting links

    ¡°Your bill is, twenty thousand francs,¡± paige said staring at Ruby with a bright smile on her face.


    As she said so, she eyed Ruby from closed eyelids. She didn¡¯t want her to yell at her again, especially sd it will cause people to look towards her way. Well, it is quite sad because she really wanted to have a small talk with her.


    The moment the bill was read out for Ruby to hear it, her eyes widened in shock. There is no way on earth that she can remembering along with that kind of money. But then, she pretended like she didn¡¯t listen to what Paige had said. Instead, just hearing this is so heart throbbing, her mind had been so far away that she had not noticed that the price tags on the things she had chosen are mr expensive than usual. Even though that was the case with her, Ruby tried her best to clothe her emotions away, especially when Paige is in front of her. Unless she reveals her wallet to herself, she wasn¡¯t really sure of the amount that was in it, and that is what ached her so much.


    As she poked her hand in the bag, Ruby remove her purse to verify how much Ethan had actually given her. Well, as expected, it was fifteen thousand francs that was in her bag with no transport fare. At least, sh had received a p when she had asked about that, so, it is not strange. For a moment thedy stood at the counter unable to solve the problem she has in he mind, just thinking about it makes her sad more than anything in the world. It happened that we was not only sad, but also, Ruby was disappointed and felt himiliated all theseame, more like not whatt he had expected but then, Paige who had been so attentive saw it too.


    There is no doubt that I am as white as snow because of the fact that all the colors in her face had.


    All what interests Paige is to help Ruby blindly, she didn¡¯t know he demon that she lived with is susceptible to killing her. She didn¡¯t even know that many of these things can actually happen, yet, no one will no about it.


    Ruby needs to keep some distance from her because she is convinced that the moment Ethan sets his eyes on her, the, she will have herself to be med, nothing more han arm, and pain will be her predicament, somthing she doesn¡¯t even wish to happen, she is so damn tired of thiking about worse things.


    As Ruby walked her way home, her entire thoughts was being stered to the scene that happened in the shop and it creased her forehead so badly.


    Paige stared at Ruby scared at her immediately, and as she understood what is going on no, she decided to do as it pleases her.


    ¡°Ruby, just allow me help you, I bet it is not going to hurt at all, believe me about what I am saying, you can trust me, let me just sort your bills out,¡± Paige muttered sweetly.


    Hearing this, Ruby immediately shook her head again from left to right, this is one of the several informationa that my of save her life sometimes, but today it is irritating more than anything she can ever think of, especially when Paige tries to pay her bill. It seems like a bad news to her.


    ¡°No, that is not necessary, you know what, I might as well just deduct some of the things I chose to buy for the house,¡± Ruby announced holding out her basket, wanting to remove some of the things she wouldn¡¯t be In a haste to use.


    As she sent her hand to remove the things, Paige gently held her hand across the counter.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ruby, there is not need to over react, okay?¡± Paige asked raising her brow at her.


    Ruby had the urge to p her, most of all, to throw abusive sentences at her because she has a very low sense of reasoning which is more than they things knows about. Sighing, Ruby didn¡¯t want the youngdy in front of her to get entangled with her affairs, like seriously, i might only get worse an not better, and this is what makes her feels so insecure and Arrogant about then.


    Even though Ruby had used a fierce tone in talking to Paige, she wasn¡¯t the least bothered especially when it has to do with answering her question. Instead, she wore a provocative smile on her face and expected it to be bad, like seriously, really bad.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me help you, Ruby? by the way, you always stay a week or two beforeing to the shop, I assume you don¡¯t have to bother about shopping because these are note than enough things that will keep you going okay?¡± Paige asked sweetly.


    She had her eyes winking nicely at Ruby indicating that she means so well to her. Well, unlike that one, Ruby wasn¡¯t in the mood to take all tthese things down in one gulp, in fact, he was so frustrated and did not know what to do. The truth is that she is afraid of the fact that things might not work well for her, and that is one of her biggerst fears in the entire world, it pisses him off more than anything, and she was prepared to let the girl behind the counter to know her pain.


    ¡°Back off Paige, just let me reduce somethings here and head home, do you think I have the whole night here?¡± she asked in anger.


    There is no doubt that Ruby is angry, her face was now an annoying stroke of anger, just thinking about it made her sad, so sad that she can¡¯t even understand what is going on, but then, Paige had an even more bigger package for her, and unless she didn¡¯t know, it was to piss her off. Unless the do that kind of thing, it wouldn¡¯t make Paige¡¯s burning anger for thedy to subdue.


    Paige knows that deep in her that she has to save Ruby from the bad guys¡¯s hand, but then, she doesn¡¯t even know who that bad guy is, or what he wants from Ruby. Jumping into such a quarrel will only cause more drama than possible, and nothing else else be done about that. Just thinking about it scares the hell of of her. Sulking her breathe deeply, Paige finally opened her eyes, she knew that is was going to be an explosion, she deserves it more than anything on earth.


    ¡°What? tell me now, Ruby what other things will you do when you leave here, huh? please, tell me, I ma interested, who knows, maybe I might join you in doing that,¡± Paige blurted out.


    Her voice was low and she tried her best to keep her voice on low. Tonight, the grocery shop was kind of empty as it waste already, and those that had been here earlier have left. There is no doubt that Ruby is tired of this drama, she didn¡¯t want anything to do with Paige anymore, and even that silly meeting of hers that had caused her chaostely was going to be suspended. This is the highest Ruby can do because she is already tired of being beaten, it doesn¡¯t suit her skin anymore, and unless she disappears to safety, this argument might possibly escte to something else, and that is not something to argue about, and that is the best tbjnh to do.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Paige has not concluded what she has to say, and coupled with the fact that Rubybwas dead silence, she tried throwing another bomb towards her facee.


    ¡°Oh! I see now, I am sorry that I am even disturbing you right now, Ruby, if you do not mind, your boyfriend or whosoever you have in your house is waiting for you toe home so that he can use you as a punching ball to exercise his muscles on. If you do not mind, Ruby, do not heed to my advice. Who knows, maybe it might not be a p he is going to strike on your cheem this time, but imagine what he is or caoahle of doing. I hope you stand on a better position to exin these now. If you do not mind, go an leave them out yourself, I am waiting to see and hear your own version of what I just said,¡± Paige blurted out aggressively.


    These is the most shocking knews that Ruby has ever heard in her entire life. She always thought that Ethan Smith had always been the beast, always trying to harm her, but today, she just realized that everyone can harm her and at all times. These things makes her sad more than ever, just thinking about it, she feels like crying, and as her neurons became weak she noticed the weak tears that rolled down her cheeks. so many questions filled her mind right now, she didn¡¯t know what to say it was kind of difficult to even think about her, and as she red at thedy behind the counters, Ruby watched how Paige started packing all the stuff she had chose out a while ago pay for.


    Ruby was dumbfounded, she could barely even say anything that was reasonable and that was what pissed her off. Well, she pretended like it didn¡¯t harm her, but when she was more than harmed and affected by all these thing, she always feels like crying, and there is nothing that will make her sad like the way she already is, there is nothing more she can do and to almost p Paige across the face.


    At this point, Ruby was at the edge kf breaking down into tears, but thought it wise that is she does so, Paige might only have an adeed advantage on her especially as she will want to think about everyway possible to turn the situation on her side. By the way, Ruby thought about the threat Ethan had once given her a long time ago.


    Well, it is not something that had happened in days or weeks ago, but actually in years. At that time, he had just newly released her from his prison in order to give the opportunity to walk around the house and neighborhood. The freedom was good, but it came with a prize.


    ¡°Never you get into trouble and expect to see me there, I might never show up, ajc if you struggle to entangle yourself from them, I am will kill you the moment I set my eyes on you. So, if you do not mind, never get in trouble,¡± Ethan Smith had advised.


    It is one on the advise that she has always kept in her mind for the most part of her life, and she is happy she did so. Staring at thedy who started the trouble, she said to her nicely,


    ¡°Let me have my things, her is your money, and thank you for paying the rest of the bills. By the way, I will like to tell you this, you better not get in my way in anyway possible. Thank you,¡± She blurted out and left the shop.


    Walking out of the grocery shop, Ruby was embarrassed about the scene that had urred in the shop. She knew that she had acted out of anger, but then, that is not enough reason to brush ady that had helped her out when she needed her the most. Just doing this shows how immature she is, but then, it is for her own safety.


    Ruby always needed to be on the safest side of the road, and as she bnced the several shopping bags from one hand to the other, she didn¡¯t notice that she had thought about so many things that had made her linger towards the road.


    The next thing she saw was sh light, she heard a horn before she screamed with all her might closing her eyes.

 Chapter 14 Accident

    A car had stopped directly in front of Ruby¡¯s face and the shock had made her to fall on the ground. It was like in a swift effect, the action was fast and as sheid there, she felt a lot of pain. Ruby was so fortunate because the stranger in the car had not run over her, in fact, she was blessed because the driver had been so attentive, more than ever.


    Ruby had several things running through her mind, she couldn¡¯t understand why she had does things, it is kind of awkward, and although she had stressed her mind on that, she had totally forgotten that she was on the road. A packet of the bag that contained the groceries stuffs fell on the ground. while the others that stayed there beside her. The bag that hade loose was the one that contained fruits and cans of food.


    Lying on the ground, Ruby thought for a moment that the car had run over her, so she closed her eyes firmly, opening it will mean that she needs super aid. She was kind of afraid, so scared that she didn¡¯t notice the man that came out of the car.


    The young man inside the blue Mercedes Benz was startled to death. How on earth didn¡¯t he see thedy approach her? it was like a nasty dream that was realizing itself just like that. Well, since morning, he has been running errands for his bro for the whole day, and it is kind of frustrating, more than he can even think of.


    The boy sitting behind the wheel is Collins Braxton and a supporter of Xavier. Actually, he is his little brother, and politics run in their veins, just that, he doesn¡¯t want anything to do with politics, especially engaging himself into uh activities. It just sulks so much that he can¡¯t quicklyprehend it. Nheless, the fact that Collins isn¡¯t part of the politicians in the country doesn¡¯t mean that his voice will not be heard. Unlike that, his n was just to help his brother win so that he can have the peace of mind to see him settle down.


    In their family, they were only two of them, and as brothers had learned to support one another and Collins¡¯s greatest achievement will be to see his brother being the president of Dou. The joy of it will be so enormous because even if it is not a big deal, watching Xavier fight against the bad guys will be something he admires so much.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Today, they aimed to do a campaign in the western part of the state, covering amongst of Bonaberi, and the Bekoko cities of the state. So far, the leaders were not enough, so Xavier had begged his brother to focus on those areas. Many people have been affected by the Red Feathers Squad, their marks are still evident, and unless the people vote for Mr. Xavier, things might even get worse__ So they are been informed.


    The fact that Oscar and his secret assassins might kill one or two of the poption¡¯s friends and or rtives, scared the hell out of them. Rhwonly way to stop them is to vote for Xavier. Money and fame are not just enough, they need the power to conclude their deal.


    It is about ten p. m. when the campaign had been closed, and he thought it wise to starting back to the house.


    Through out the entire campaign, Collins had passed his entire time screaming for freedom, his aim is to have the people know that fear would soon be erased from their memory, if only they can trust Xavier, then, things might work well for them.


    ¡°Freedom to one is freedom to all, make Xavier our president, and sign a pack with Liberty,¡±


    This was the slogan they kept repeating as they matched through out those little towns. The reaction from the local people was amazing, they adored everything Collins had said, in fact, the main reason why Xavier is always proud of his senior brother is because he has a very good sense of humor. He is also a good orator and knows how to talk to people. These things are the skills needed to deal with the local people, especially when they wanted their votes so fast.


    Sighing, the events shed in the young man¡¯s mind. He had been with his otherpanions, they had shared their flyers, sang, made their speech, and repeated the slogans over and over again. The thing was kind of good to look at, he couldn¡¯t believe that his mission had been sessful. A few hourster, Collins had driven in to town and was very happy to give his report about his day to his brother. It is quite good because he is going to receive many good acims from him.


    Well, not that it really means anything to him because he is first of all wealthy, their family wealth belongs to them, but then, he wants to add something more to that, that is quite the most important thing in his life right now, so nothing more is his priority right now.


    Also, Collins had not been in town for quite a long time now, he doesn¡¯t love Bessadi, so moving out, he didn¡¯t only leave the town, but also the entire country. This is one of the many things that makes find happy to be overseas, but when he had heard that his senior brother Xavier is starting up a campaign, he was the first to jump into the first neing to Cameroon. There is no way that he will stay in Italy and note along to check on his family.


    Tonight, it was never his intention to run over ady, and as he sat behind the steering, it was one of the hardest tasks to believe such a thing right now. Like seriously, the actions had happened in a sh, his intentions had been that he wants to get a grip of himself, hurry to his house, have a cool bath before doing anything else.


    And for the first time in a very long time, Collins didn¡¯t want to watch a ser match before bed time. Absolutely no! instead, what he wants to do is to crawl on the bed and cuddle his pillow while trying his best to stay put beneath the nket, warming himself.


    That was quite a terrible instance to think about, but then, just thinking about it made a small crooked smile to pull along the edge of his mouth.


    Widening his eyes over the fact that he might have knocked ady or even possibly run over her, his heartbeat elerated, not only his heart was beating so terribly, but he also gritted his teeth in fear that he might have killed thedy.


    ¡°What if it is an elderlydy? what if her leg was been knocked by the edge of my dainty front car?¡± several questions filed in through his mind, and just about it only made him sad.


    Without wasting much time, Collins immediately opened the front of his car, hurrying toe out, and the first thing in his mind was to rush towards thedy¡¯s side to save her. He had not seen her when he was riding along, especially when he was on the right path of the road. Notwithstanding, the issue is not about being on the right side of the road, is to protect ady from dying, so he opened the door in a haste, aiming to rush rund the car, to save thedy.


    Collins had been on time trying to save thedy but he doesn¡¯t know whether his car had knocked her before she even had the time to run. The moment he hurried out of the car and closed the door, his first thought was to check if thedy had been injured.


    Walking fast, he spotted the hem of a cloth, so he stretched his neck wanting to see more. The moment his eyes caught a glimpse at Ruby, the first thing that left his mouth was,


    ¡°Holy Cow! how on earth had I not been attentive to the point of running over ady?¡± he muttered in shock.


    Collins had not removed the key from his car, and the engine was still roaring. Also, the lights of his car in front were illuminating, providing the necessary artificial lift he needed to see his way through.


    Rushing over to the girl¡¯s side, Collins only had one thing running through his mind, which was to save thedy right now. This situation is kind of strange, he couldn¡¯t think about such a thing to be possible, not at all. Well, times are hard, there is nothing that could be worse than what he is seeing now it is kind of bizarre, and as he rushed close to her, Collins felt on his knee scratching it to the ground. as he looked at thedy on the with bewilderment. There is no doubt that he had hit her, but then, he could swear that he had hit thedy, yes, and that thought was what made him want to cry.


    All around him, there were pieces of food, and the knowledge passed through Collin¡¯s body, it was what he had not nned for, to make an ident, and even though it was the hardest thing in his entire life to do such a thing.


    Grabbing thedy¡¯s hand, he felt like he was going to break down after feeling her pale texture of her palms. Ruby¡¯s hand was a limb, it was weak, and felt light as if she didn¡¯t have bones in there. Of course, she had bones, in her hands, just that they were so weak that one can never tell that they were actually bones in her hand.


    Pulling his head up, Collins felt the tears struck at the back of his eyes, he didn¡¯t notice that so many emotions had clouded on his face, it was kind of abnormal, and as he creased his mind, it was like several pins were being ced in his head, pointing against the crown of his head terribly.


    There is only one thing Collins had to check on right now, to see whether thedy lying on the floor is alright. This is the only reason why he had refrained himself from going homete, but then, he was the kind that needs everyone to be happy, the favorite rich junior brother that every girl wants to have.


    The moment Collins had thought about these things it made him happy, he smiled brightly, but the smile was easily truncated when he thought that he would pass out If the need is not taken. Just thinking about it is kind of frustrating, so much that he can¡¯t even think about it.


    Out of frustration, Collins thought it wise to call thedy who was lying in front of him. He didn¡¯t think that she was unconscious, and even if she is, someone has got to help her, willingly or not. There is no other deal that he could do about it, nothing at all. Sighing, he decided to lift his hand bringing it close to Ruby¡¯s face as he brushed it lightly.


    ¡°Please, Ms. Wake up, I didn¡¯t mean to run over you, please wake up,¡± Collins called out.


    Collins was frustrated when he called out to thedy, it was kind of aching because thedy did not reply to him. At least, he needed to hear thedy¡¯s voice, he wanted her to talk to him to tell him that he had pains on her knees or on her head, but no! the girl didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, sheid on the ground lifeless__ so he saw her__ and this caused his heart wants to leave his body, it is more than frustrating to see the scene in front of him.


    Instantly, he had the mind to help Ruby, he wanted to rush her to the hospital, and as he red at her, he nodded that it was the only solution he had right now.

 Chapter 15 Doctor Collins

    Ruby Whitney Helenid on the floor still


    thinking that she was already dead. She has never been terrified in her entire life like the way she is right now. It sulks to know that such a thing had happened to her, and even though she didn¡¯t feel any pain, the shock that she had knock her head on the ground, and also the fact that she didn¡¯t want anything to with whosoever that was responsible, Ruby just felt like closing her eyes so hard.


    When Collins had walked up to her a few minutes ago, she had felt his presence, butcked the courage to open her eyes. It is just so weird to know that someone cared about her and wanted to see her face to.


    Sighing, she patiently waited for the person to leave. When she head Colluns stand, her heartbeat stopped beating as she knew that the person was about to leave, but then, that was not the n, she half expected anyone to help her.


    As if onmand, Collins who ced his one knee on the gravel road and his other leg in stretching behind as he prepares to wake up. Collins checked Ruby¡¯s face once more and judged himself, he kept tormenting his mind that he is the fault why thedy is unconscious, and as he held her cheeks once more, he pushed Ruby¡¯s fave from one direction to another, checking if he was bruised or not.


    Well, she wasn¡¯t bruised but then, she opened her eyes. At that moment, time seemed to stop ticking and all they had to do was to stare at one another.


    If anyone is to say that Collins didn¡¯t enjoy the look on Ruby¡¯s face, then, ae is lying, in fact, he would be termed a liar because because he thought that he had met all the prettydies in the world, but then, that is a lie, in fact, she has been secretly lying to herself, and that is something that is a bit understandable, he acknowledges the fact that, thedy in front of him was an angel.


    As Ruby¡¯s beautiful eyes shed through Collins¡¯ face, he could not resist it other than muttering the words out,


    ¡°Wow!¡± he said.


    Well, truth be told, Collins is not the only one who was caught aback with Ruby¡¯s beauty, the moment she had felt someone¡¯s soft palms caress her cheek, she knew at once that she had to open her eyes. Of course, she did, and honestly, she was astonished with the handsome man he met in front of her.


    At first, she didn¡¯t know how how she could possible exin this thing, only the joy of seeing man like Collins in front of her, surpassed the one she saw in front of her, it was kind of difficult to exin how handsome the man was, so she stopped trying it, and instead of doing so, she kind of braced her mind away from his handsome face. There is no doubt that Collins is handsome, but repeating that stuff over and over to herself could make her regret the fact that she was being linked to Ethan for the rest of her life.


    This sulks, such truth should not even be reminded, it can make someone grow knots, and she knows exactly the person that will grow knots if case be needed. That is, her.


    Suddenly, Ruby couldn¡¯t feel her entire body, and the fact that she was lying on the ground, her body was rigid, and kind of stered to the ground. Just putting all these things in her mind made her have a negative reflection about it. It is kind of bizarre, she can¡¯t possible think about it.


    ¡°Am I in heaven? please tell me, what kind of angel are you, I want to know about that please,¡± Ruby spat innocently.


    Her weird questioned caused a weird ourburst ofughter to fill her entire body, it is like nothing she had ever felt before, it was weird.


    Collins had the urge to burst intoughter, but thought it wise not to do so, even if he had the urge tough, making fun of the beautifuldy in her presence is something ae didn¡¯t want to risk his head for. Shaking his head, he decided to reply positively, saying the truth to her.


    ¡°You are not in heaven, Ms. You are on


    Earth, I am sorry I ran over you, find a ce in your heart to forgive me please,¡± Collins begged.


    He was so damn serious about what he said, and as he looked at her, ge expected her to reply.


    Hearing that she is not in Heaven, Runy decided to wake up from the ground with immediate effect. The moment she started, she found it difficult, the young man in front of her had made it clear that he is not in heaven, it is kind of a good thing to k ow that she is not death. But then, she was on the floor. As she struggled to be on her feet, it was I difficult that Collins immediately understood what she wanted to so and jumped into it, holding herself and helo her to sit.


    ¡°Remain sitted for now, please I understand that you were been terrified, but please, it is over now, huh?¡± he spat put helping her to sit.


    The cold floor was annoying but there is nothing she could do about it, especially as she wanted to regain her confindence to continue her journey home. Well, for now, she can¡¯t even think much, it is kind of awkward, she wouldn¡¯t even allow such things to skip out of her mind, the fact that the man in front of him was handsome.


    pping herself immediately, her mind suddenly drifted to Ethan¡¯s side, he was handsome to, but then, his bad attitude wouldn¡¯t allow his natural part of him to be portrayed, it is aching that he didn¡¯t even allow that shit to happen, it was enough drama to him, so much that she couldn¡¯t even figure it out.


    Lifting her head to face the young man who knelt in front of her, Ruby murmured gently, more to herself, but a little but audible so that the man beside her could hear her


    ¡°I want to go home,¡± she spat.


    Hearing this, Collins nodded his head positively, butcked the courage to talk to him. Like seriously, it is kind of terrible that the youngdy wants to go after opening her eyes from acquiring such a deadly shot, it was weird, so he felt like stopping her for a minute will do her justice especially helping his mood to be calm, she needed that more than anything on earth and Collins Is going to make sure that Ruby is alright before he lives.


    ¡°Oh! you want to go home? that¡¯s all right, just tell me where you live, and before you know it, I will drop you at your front porch, but then, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, do you feel pain anywhere? let me take you to the hospital for check up, please, on case you feel pain on any part of your body,¡± Collins informed her with bright eyes.


    Hearing this, Ruby thought that she was injured so she quickly jumped to her feet, checking herself thoroughly. Realising that she is okay, and nothing had crashed on her body, she heaved a sigh that seemed to be clutched terribly in her throat.


    The same time that she said this and did the happy movements, Collins rose to his feetz with excitement filled in his eyes as he saw that he was alright.


    ¡°You can see, Sir, I am fine, and I am ao happy that you don¡¯t gave any external damage, but what about the interior? many people die this day because of internal damages like blood clothing In the head and that is very dangerous because it kills faster than anything¡± Collins muttered.


    Ruby widened her eyes as she heard what Collins had said, and it terrified her. She noticed that she had a mild headache, but that was it, she didn¡¯t feel anything else, and hearing this man in front of her say this right now, she creased her mind in pain.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t tell me you are a doctor, how on earth do you do all these things and for crying out loud, I have a mild headache which feels like several people are on my head thumping it so powerfully,¡± Ruby confessed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing all these things suddenly excite Collins, he doesn¡¯t always want to brag about his profession, but then, that is the truth of who he is, and hiding it will never do any justice to him or to the profession in which he adheres to. By the way, if he seeds to make this pretty creature¡¯s eyes to widen this much, it means that he has priked her mind so much that It hurts, and so far, he is proud of it, more than anything on earth.


    ¡°Alright, you have gotten this right, I am a doctor, but then, that is it, nothing more, nothing less, and besides, I am not a doctor in this town so you can be rest assured that it is not me that is gojng to attend to you,¡± he exined.


    The moment the words sank in Her mind, she felt embarrassed so much that a light pink color rested on her cheeks. Well, she had not expected him to be a doctor, neither had she expected him to be this kind to her. But if he had chose to be polite to her, that was a first because most of the times, no one has never been so good to her, in fact, she always thought that she is the problem to herself, most at times, she didn¡¯t want to show herself to Ethan because she knew that she was rted to the beast, and no one will ever want to see someone as ugly as her, no! they will always run away from her, and that is th worst thing that she can even think about.


    Sighing, Ruby quickly declined what the man had said, it was kind of awkward, she didn¡¯t even want to think about such. things, it was awkward, more than the word itself, and as she creased her mind in pain, she found it difficult to Maintain a honest stare with the young man in front of her. Partying her lips lightly, she decided to speak the truth out, well, it was just the part that will make sure she is safe, she didn¡¯t want to mentions Ethan¡¯s name unto it because it wasn¡¯t necessary, in fact, she already dreaded the fact that she will have so many problems in future especially when it has to do with Ethan.


    At first, the solid number of ps a that Ruby had received from Ethan was still a reminder to her that he would do more if she tries to misbehave or run away, it is so awkward, in fact, she can¡¯t even think about anything possible, it is kind of weird, and even though she knows that deep down in her, if she ever tries to run away from Ethan, she is sure to die.


    This is not a doubt, in fact, Ruby doesn¡¯t even need to think about it to be afraid because it is a possibility, and then tonight, just because a handsome young man has opted that he takes her to the hospital for check up, the fear she has fo Ethan should quickly stand as a police in her mynd to stop her from doing soch a mistake as following this man to the hospital because like seriously, he is surely going to do something that Ruby will have never have the guts to expain it to someone else.


    She was deep in thoughts that when Collins touched her arm lightly trying to bring her to consciousness, she jumped in fear.

 Chapter 16 TIME

    ¡°I am sorry, I did not mean to scare you, please, forgive me,¡± Collins muttered.


    Blinking severally, Ruby tried her very best to maintain her head above the water, it is kind of awkward, but then, she didn¡¯t want to kill herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, cab I just go home? must I go to the hospital? like I said, I am doing alright, believe me, about that, I am more than doing fine,¡± she murmured.


    Collins red at thedy sitting in front of him with disbelief. She had just said she has a mild headache, and if he doesn¡¯t do anything, the girl might go home and cry in pain caused by a severe headache. Well, the real deal is, many people who suffer from idents don¡¯t really know if they are doing alright that very day, sometimes, it takes time, more than they could have ever imagined, and just thinking about it is horrible, more than what they can ever think about, and that is the most horrific incident that Collins can ever think about, it is just so bad.


    Collins lifted his head to meet Ruby¡¯s gaze, her beautiful pair of eyes matched his own, and seriously, it was the best that he had seen in a very long time. Ruby had almond eyes, they were bright, and her emotions were easily disyed over it. Thinking about it now, it is adorable and he thinks that he can¡¯t simply get enough of it. No! there is no damn way that he can ever get enough of thedy¡¯s rich grey eyes and he was so much immersed in them that when she cleared her throat trying to gain his attention.


    It has to be something either said, or done, but as Ruby didn¡¯t say anything, he kind of cocked his head to the right sight, waiting for it to be filled with thedy¡¯s voice, but when he didn¡¯t hear anything, he was forced to ask,


    ¡°What was that for?¡±


    Ruby who was just simply staring at him asked in her light and sweetened voice, ¡°What was what, Mr. Gentleman?¡± Ruby demanded.


    Collins rolled her eyes, she is kind of awkward, and the way her voice sounded in his head is just pure fantasy to his soul. He enjoys each letter thatbines to form a word in the girl¡¯s throat, it is just the best thing had seen and heard in a long time, and nothing can beat that, absolutely nothing at all.


    Sighing, he decided to talk about what he had heard. ¡°Nothing, I thought I heard you groan, if that was the case, that means your head must really be hurting you. I am sorry about that,¡± he confessed.


    Through out his speech, he didn¡¯t leave Ruby¡¯s eyes, instead, he held it firmly, it was kind of the beautiful pair of grey eyes he had got to see in a very long time, and truth be told it was expressive. Presently, her eyes looked like she was going to cry, well, that is the way it has always been since he first saw her opening her eyes just that, now, they will more glistening than ever, the eyes were just so bright, and there is nothing he can do about it, absolutely nothing at all.


    Ruby also admired Collins in the same manner in which she is being admired, like seriously, she found him handsome, and for a minute she almost asked if he had a girlfriend or wanted to take her in for a short period of time. In fact, she just wanted to think about anything that will make her run away from Ethan. But then, at the mention of the name Ethan, Ruby shivered in fear.


    Ethan Smith is scary, he is someone that they cannot get away from him easily because he is always going to track the person down and deal with them mercilessly. Ruby had witnessed Ethan kill people before, it had happened in front of her, and the effect was horrible, more than he can think about it the trouble of just having someone who is a criminal ache her a lot. But then, the way Ethan had pointed the gun at her, she thought she was going to die she knew that was the fact that was waiting for her.


    That night had made Ruby scared, it will forever be engraved in her mind because it had given her a scar in her mind, more than she can ever think about. Thinking about it is made Ruby shudder, and unfortunately, Collins had caught her doing too.


    The first thing that ran through his mind was that thedy had caught a cold. Well, the evening was cold, and it was already runningte. It is only normal for the evening breeze to be too harsh and consume her entire body this much__ so he thought.


    Only if he had known the truth, it is far that he is thinking about it, and unless she tells her the truth, he wouldn¡¯t know about it. Making his voice to be light and cheesy, Collins tried apologizing for making her wait too long out here, and also to stay here without doing anything.


    ¡°I am sorry I made you spend so much time out here, I am also sorry that I almost ran into you too, but please, I pray thee, find a ce in your heart to forgive me, I truly apologize about this, and if you can do that, I will be so happy and pleased. By the way, if you still want it, I can help you put you know? By taking you to the hospital, allow a doctor or a nurse to run some tests on you to bepletely sure that you are only, by the way, I promise you, it will not take much of your time, andter, you can go home, also, before I forget, I will take you home, and I promise, I wouldn¡¯t crash this car, or make an ident on the way, believe me,¡± Collins said gently.


    He aimed to gain thedy¡¯s trust, nothing more, he knows that if he allows the girl here, maybe something might happen or she might even get stalked by these gangsters. That will be very bad, and he knows about it.


    Ruby who had heard these crazy ns wished that it was true, but no! that is a lie, such things don¡¯t happen like that, this was simply going to put her in trouble. She was wise not to let a young man like the one in front of her face fool her. It is going to be weird but then, even thinking about it is something he doesn¡¯t want to get in his head, not at all.


    Collins noticed that the petitedy in front of her wasn¡¯t ready to say anything, more like she had zoomed out of consciousness.


    ¡°Hey! are you alright? you look a little bit disturbed,¡± Collins called out at her.


    Ruby blinked severally trying to maintain her eyes on him, it was kind of awkward, but then, she needs to keep her eyes wide open, like no other.


    ¡°Yes, I am alright, just a little bit, tired. If you don¡¯t mind, can I go now?¡± Ruby asked.


    It was at this moment that she realized she had groceries with her, and as she looked around, she discovered that her foodstuffs were scattered almost everywhere. The first time she looked at him, it was kind of frustrating, she widened her eyes, Ruby knew that she was in trouble, there is no doubt that she is in big trouble. The first thing that Ruby did was to blink severally to avoid the tears from flowing down her cheeks, she was supposed to be strong and brave, there is no way that she is going to cry, absolutely no way.


    The issue is, all the groceries were lying almost everywhere besides her and on their road and it caused a pang of a headache to crease her forehead. Firstly, she has spoiled all the groceries, and as if that is not enough, she has not returned home by now, she didn¡¯t even know what time it is, or what will even be her fate, but then, just thinking about it is enough to make her mind blown off, there is no doubt about it, and by the time she gets home and fins Ethan there, she will be good to say herst prayers. There is no doubt that Ethan will beat her, so it is better that she collects the beaten now and be over with it, than for Ethan to wait for her and don¡¯t see her, and then decides toe and look for her.


    Like seriously, it is going to be horrible drama that no one is ready to face, especially not her. This is because Ethan will deal with her mercilessly, there is no point in hiding anything at all because Ethan will always find out. He is the leader of his team, he is smart, and his sixth sense always helps in a lot, more than anything he had ever got to witness on earth.


    It is bad, really bad that she needs to do something about it, and with immediate effect. If she doesn¡¯t do it, she is only finding trouble for herself, and it is the worse one, something that will bring her to her early grave.


    Creasing her forehead, Ruby tried to maintain her gaze on the young man in front of her. It wa kind of strange, but hen, she decided to ask even though her lips were heavy,


    ¡°Excuse me please, what time is it?¡± Ruby asked gently.


    Her voice was shaky indicating that she is afraid, but then, she didn¡¯t care, the only thing that interests her is the fact that she has to say something, it is more worth than worth she can think of. At least, if she knows the time, it will determine if Ethan is at home or not, and then, she can use hermon sense to go home, there is nothing else to do now especially when the time is hidden from her.


    Collins heard her ask the time, it was bizarre but then he didn¡¯t bother, all he had to do us to carry his hand up and check his wristwatch. He had thetest brand of the Rolex watch, it was cool to look at it, and the golden color of the watch was rich. It was kind, and there is nothing she can do about it, nothing at all.


    ¡°Alright, the time is eleven forth five p. m. is there any problem?¡± Collins called out.


    The moment Ruby heard the time, her heart tripped in her chest, it was annoying, the worst thing she has ever done in her entire life. To stay out thiste.


    Ruby¡¯s heart was now beating severally, but then, it brushed away, there is nothing she can do about it. Ruby¡¯s reaction was kind of rming, it was quick, she couldn¡¯t believe that things could turn out so much but then, it has happened, so she only needs to freak out.


    ¡°Oh my fucking lord, I can not believe that I have wasted so much time, I have to get out of this ce, I seriously need to start going home,¡± Rubyined as she red at him.


    There is no doubt that she is going to be a corpse before the evening runs out, there is no doubt about that, absolutely none, and even though she tried focusing on the present, it didn¡¯t stop the tears from streaking down her eyes.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Ohh no! I have to get these groceries in the bag and leave now, like seriously,¡± Rubyined as she tried her best to brush her mind from Collins. There is no doubt that she has wasted too much time, and now she has to amend it and go home.

 Chapter 17 Collins

    The moment Ruby ced her hand on an orange that rested on the ground, Collins cold hands grabbed hers. It was kind of embarrassing, especially as she stopped moving.


    ¡®Oh my God! this sexy man just grabbed my hand, I think I might pass out if his hand stays there any longer,¡± Ruby¡¯s mind shouted.


    It was the weirdest thing that she has ever encounter in her entire life, and she felt like someone who is literally going to explode. Her cheeks were pink, and even though it was dark, the light from the streetntern did its best to illuminate her face, helping Collins to see her blushing.


    The situation was awkward, their positions where ufortable, and the silence was deafening. She wished she could just brush her mind from this thing and look at it like a normal incident but then, that wasn¡¯t the case, not at all.


    Ruby gently raised her head to meet Collin¡¯s own, it was kind of awkward when their face was only a thinyer apart from one another. For a moment, it seemed like they all had lost their tongues, they kep quiet and they maintained their eyes on the road. There is no doubt that things aren¡¯t going to work so fast as they nned, and if she doesn¡¯t sponge up, she might remain here staring at this handsome man without even thinking about it.


    Sighing, Ruby decided to break the ice by taking.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got this if you do not mind,¡± she murmured.


    Her words were like raw silk as it slide past the young man¡¯s ears, that was quite amazing, he admired her voice, it felt like nothing he has ever heard in his entire life. Staring at thedy right now, he brushed a pretty smile at her.


    ¡°Alright, no problem, I will get the next one,¡± Collins replied.


    Gently releasing his grasp from the orange, he did not leave thedy¡¯s eyes. He made sure his attention was equally shared. Ruby found this amusing and as she smiled she heard the young man chuckle too. There is no doubt that they are secretly enjoying themselves. That is quite ridiculous, more like she has never seen in her entire life.


    Some times, she always wished that this is the kind of rtionship she gets to share with Ethan Smith, but it is obvious that it will have to be over his death body, there is absolutely no doubt about that. So she thought.


    Bowing her head to avoid the young man¡¯s gaze, she asked in a sweet but shaky voice, ¡°What is funny?¡±


    Collins had heard her question, and as he grabbed himself a can bottle of energy drink, he toasted it from one hand to another, drawing Ruby¡¯s attention as she does so. Ruby couldn¡¯t help but to follow the motion of the car, it was easy going, and it was like a mode to attack her to him. Stopping abruptly, Collins admired the way Ruby had stopped clocking her eyes from one direction to the other.


    ¡°I like the way I could control your eyes, just imagine me¡­ controlling your heart,¡± Collins joked.


    It was funny to him, but then, Ruby didn¡¯t find it the least funny, thus, she rolled her eyes in anger. There is nothing that will make her angry than this, but then, she decided to brush it aside because the man¡¯s handsomeness was making him to be arrogant, so arrogant that he can¡¯t even hink of anything proper to think about.


    ¡°That was not the question I asked you,¡± Runy muttered behaving like she didn¡¯t hear what he said.


    Well, she had heard him so perfectly well, there is no doubt about it, and there more she tries to maintain her eyes on him, the more he stressed herself out. Sighing, she brushed her eyes away from ha own.


    Collins who had been watching at thedy understood that she was not like the other girls she had been meeting in his past. No! Ruby was more reserved she kind of knew what she wanted, and there is nothing that can change that truth from her. He had the urge to roll his eyes at her, but on a second note, he thought it wise not to do so because it might be intimidating or even more__ rude. Instead of trying to annoy her, Collins instead thought it wise to answer her question immediately, with nothing to do in other to annoy her. At this stage, he just wanted to be friends with her, especially as she has a very striking personality, It was kind of abnormal, like nothing that she has ever seen in her entire life.


    ¡°Alright, I wasn¡¯tughing because something was funny, instead, that was because I allowed you to have that fruit, and more to that, the smile you gave to me, it could be equated doing such a thing with theugh I just gave you. By the way did you like it?¡± he inquire.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    This time, things were kind of awkward, she didn¡¯t want to even do anything that was going to be abnormal, in fact, just brushing his mind aside, it is just not so easy going.


    Ruby stared at the man at man in front of her, it was bizarre, there is nothing to do about it, and as he kind of tried herbbest to make sure that she picks the rest of the stuff thatid on the floor, he heard Collins ask,


    ¡°What is your name?¡±


    The qauestion was a simple one, she didn¡¯t even have the time to think about it, and she opened her mouth to tell the young man. But then, on a second note, Ruby bit her tongue not allowing the words to escape her lips.


    ¡°What was that?¡± she asked rolling her eyes.


    Collins knew that she had heard his question, but then, the manner in which he is staring at her, with wide eyes, chiseled cheeks and a straight cheekbone, she definitely knew that ae had to tell her the question once more.


    ¡°What was what?¡± she inquired teasingly.


    At this junction, there is no doubt that the youngdy was simply messing around with him, that was a good try, a really good one because he was absolutely going to make things work for her if she just tries to be a little bit reasonable.


    ¡°Why are you being a hard nut to crack? like seriously, I was just seeking for ways to keep the me between us burning, especially since we¡¯ve just encountered a shock that could have possibly left use breathless. So please, do not try to make matters worse, okay?¡± Collins spat out.


    The tone of her voice was rich, there is no doubt that he was serious with what he is saying, and staring at thedy in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but to maintain crazy kind of fantasies. It is really bizarre, in fact, thinking about it right now is not something he can even think about it, the thoughts are just so weird, more than anything he can even think about.


    Hearing these words, Ruby¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. This is because so much colors had risen in her face, it makes her looks so awkward that he can¡¯t necessarily think about all these things, it is even so frustrating.


    When no one didn¡¯t say anything, Collins decided to dd more words to what he had earlier said.


    ¡°I respect your decision if you do not want to tell me your name, by the way, my name is Collins. You see? that wasn¡¯t too difficult, and it hasn¡¯t cause anyone any harm. I am sorry if it is going to cause you any harm, I apologize, like seriously, I truly apologize about it,¡± he murmured.


    Ruby stared at him nkly, since when did telling anyone ones name be an ordeal to the extend of causing people harm? he wondered. It is kind of awkward, there is nothing he can even do about it, maybe thinking about it is so frustrating, more than anything can ever think about. Alright, thedy thought it wise that it would only be wise if she tells him her name, but then, it is kind of weird, she doesn¡¯t even know what to talk about or least what to do. Times are tough, there is barely nothing she can do about right now. Thinking about these things, something immediately strkme through the youngdy¡¯s mind, and that is the fear that her Guardian might have already been home by now. Thinking about this, a quick shudder shot through her entire body. If that is the case, then, she is doomed, like seriously, because Ethan us that man that is not ready to give in to stuffs like looking for her or not.


    The truth, which is his truth is always easy to say, but then, so difficult to practice, most at times, it is kind of difficult to process all these things, just bringing her mind to it is something that is not a piece of cake. Not at all.


    Ethan will be in a fiery rage if he gets to the house and don¡¯t find her at home. By the way, he had made it clear before that things aren¡¯t always going to be the same if he has to ever found out that she had runaway from him. Like seriously, It is going to be piteous sight to withhold, the young man is going to be infuriated, he knows that Ruby is his, the prize he had worn for himself two years ago.


    As such, there is no reason that such a thing could ever happen to him there is no doubt at all. Absolutely none.


    Rubu had suddenly drawn her mind to those crazy thoughts, they were like none that she had ever experienced bedore, and just thinking about it is kind of awkward. Sighing, she brushed her head from left to right.


    Collins had noticed thedy¡¯s mise, he drew his eyes from her face to the sweet designer body she had on, and it was kind of cool, and lie seriously, there is no doubt that she likes what she sees so mych, absolutely the kind of shape he needs in his lifee. As Ruby noticed that Collins start at him is fully, she tried clearing her throath, it was to draw his attention, and she was clear that he was going to be startled. Well, she had failed on the startling part, but then, it was kind of good that Collins had her attention now, and he thought it wise to change the sotuation before anything can happen.


    ¡°Collins?¡± Ruby called out.


    The manner in which Collins dropped his mouth open was so entertaining, like seriously, it is like something she has never seen before. Collins was handsome, and there is no doubt on that, absolutely no that, he has this pretty face that one would look at it and mistake him for a girl, but no! that is not who he is, unlike what she pictured him to be, he ha handsome, his bright eyes that bored though her body, his well shaved breathe and also the fact that he had a clean and well t body was enough to make Ruby want to drool on him. But then, he decided to brush that aside, it wasn¡¯t important at all, the most important thing right now Is the fact that she wants to go home, in fact, immediately, or was that too much to ask? Ruby thought in her head.


    Well, all these things are just little thoughts creasing her mind, it is kind of awkward that she has to go home, and on time.


    Rubt felt the sudden anger rush through her body, it was for Ethan, be is the cause of her predicament, and nothing more, in fact, think about it now, she hates him so much.

 Chapter 18 Rejection

    ¡°Yes, my name is Collins,¡± he said smoothly.


    Ruby had a bright smile to offer the man in front of him, there is no doubt about that, and as she bowed her head she continued to pick her the rest of the groceries on the ground. She needs to be really quick, there is no way that she is not going to do this thing straight, absolutely no way, she has to make sure that she is saved from Ethan¡¯s trouble this evening, the resounding p he had given her earlier made her head to hurt her, it is obvious, and there is nothing she can do about it.


    ¡°Miss, I am still waiting for your name, remember I asked the question first? it will only be fair if you tell me yours now,¡± Collins reminded her in a cool and beautiful way.


    Rolling her eyes, she knew that he was correct with the words he blurted out of his mouth, that was the truth, and there was nothing to do about it, but then, she didn¡¯t feel like she wanted anything to do with him right now, she just braced her mind around it, smiled brightly before saying,


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know my name, I am anonymous,¡± Ruby said.


    Raising a brow, Collins stared at her weirdly. She sounded like an old radio that had been turned on, and he wriggled his nostrils as if it was not him that he was talking to. Sighing he brushed his mind away from it and the thoughts as a whole.


    Collins was a little ufortable that while he spoke to thedy, she tried his best to be calm and pick the rest of the foodstuffs on the ground, like seriously, who will want to pick up things that have fallen everywhere when there is money and time to rush back in there and buy those things. Like seriously, who does that?¡¯ he wondered in his mind rolling his eyes.


    Well, that wasn¡¯t what was important now, the most important thing is that times are going to be harsh, everything wouldn¡¯t always be as nned, and at times, just forgetting it might solve several questions.


    Collins gently ced his hand on thedy¡¯s shoulder de, and the effect was striking especially when she got terrified.


    ¡°Oh my God! you scared me!¡± she murmured.


    ¡°I am sorry, I didn¡¯t know that you weren¡¯t attentive,¡± he blurted out.


    He should never have known, there is no reason that he should have known, at least, non that he can actually think about.


    Actually, Ruby knows th reason why she has been so scared, this is because she passed part of her time picking the foodstuffs and stuffing them in her bag, there is no way that she would have gone free when all the content of the stic bag had fallen to the ground. The earlier she picks everything and starts heading home, the better it will be for her.


    Ruby was busily picking them when she heard the young man beside her say,


    ¡°Stop picking those things miss, let us return to the grocery shop, I promise to pay for everything that was in the bag__ please,¡± Collins added when he knew that his words needed more support than it actually had.


    Hearing this, Ruby¡¯s eyes widened in shock, she could not believe her ears, it this was a sulent offer In which she had the urge to close her eyes and dive into it, but on another thought, she just had cold feet to do so.


    It aches a lot that she actually has so many things to do, but she can¡¯t possibly do so because she fears that Ethan might show up to ruin the show for her. In fact leaving with Ethan over the years was kind of embarrassing, there is no possible thing that she can do right now, she feels so down that her mind is just going to blow away.


    ¡°What do you want from me? was hitting me not enough, Sir? please, I will love it if you just leave now, thank you,¡± Ruby mouthed.


    Hearing this, it caused Collins heart to meltdown, he had never imagined in his entire life that ady will talk to him in this manner, this is because he is always the easy going type, especially withdies, he is very handy with them, so handy that they all love him, there is no doubt about that.


    This is because Collins is cool, not only that he is easy going, more than anything he can even ever think about, and the thoughts are just going to murder his life with it.


    Widening his eyes, he red at thedy in front of him as if her head had been struck with a bat. For a moment, she thought thedy was calm and easygoing and had also fallen under his charms, well, that means he had just been lying to himself, and all these things aren¡¯t true. But then, this brings them to another point which he likes so much, trying to break the ice on girls that are always difficult to get.


    It makes him happy, more than anything he has ever got to see in his entire life, and if Ruby was going to be in that category, then, he is dly going to put her through the stress of bearing him through, that is the most important thing that he has ever got to see.


    ¡°Why would you talk to me like that? besides, I was just trying to make conversation out of the little we already have, and now, all you have to do is make things worse?e on, that is not fair, no! it is not fair at all,¡± Collins blurted out ad he stared at me with bright eyes.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Creasing her mind away from what Collins had just said, Ruby didn¡¯t to cry__ well, that is the most she can do now, nothing more, that to sob. It is bizarre that this man will vomit all these things from his mouth, and Ruby¡¯s face turned pink already because of the heat that had been generated in it from what the young man had said.


    Well, Ruby wasn¡¯t strong with words, but it is evident that she will need to talk back against this man, that is the only thing she can do right now. Brushing her mind aside she continued picking the rest of the groceries. It happened that this is the strongest of the bags, and had also contained a majority of the stuff, but then, it is kind of embarrassing because it has brought her through this now.


    She wouldn¡¯t me it on the standing there because it is her fault, yes, it is her fault and she is going to amend it, but there is no way that she can amen it when the man beside her has given her one hell of a problem. It is so annoying, just so annoying that she can¡¯t think about it, not at all.


    ¡°Miss? please, I am sorry if I said anything awkward, but then, you can allow me to help you, I also know that sometimes epting help might be difficult but just take a deep breath and allow me to handle the whole stuff, it wouldn¡¯t do you any harm I assure you that,¡± Collins said sweetly.


    Staring at him right now, he was right, Ruby could see the sincerity embedded in them, but she tantly refused because she didn¡¯t want to get herself in trouble, it is going to be so bad that she can¡¯t even position her mind around it.


    ¡°Please, Sir, I know that you want to be so kind and polite towards me, but please, I do not want to get involve with you in any way possible, if you can just let me be, then, I will be so d, more than I can ever imagine,¡± Ruby concluded.


    Sighing, she tried searching if she could find anything else to pick. Nope, she had finally picked everything and the bag was now filled with groceries once more. She gave a small chuckle of victory, it shows that she is happy, she is more than excited that such a thing had happened to her, and she was grateful that she had picked everything up herself. This is the best joy that could actually ever secluded her. The energy is positive, and there is nothing she can even think about.


    Collins saw it too, he smiled brightly at her, it is actually a great thing for her to have done all these things. She seemed so determined that she could pick everything, and save up some money, she has dly done it, and the joy that spreads through her mind is like no one has ever imagined it, it makes her d so much.


    ¡°I guess I have to tell you congrattions right now, I am so d that you could do such a thing with so much dignity, I mean, I don¡¯t know if there is going to be any case that I am ever going to see, so, I rather enjoy this one the way it is right now,¡± Collins murmured.


    His voice was light, his intentions, are pure and they are a clear delight, there is nothing that he can do about it right now. Collins is now considered as the bad guy, it is kind of awkward but he doesn¡¯t have anything to reapproach her with, nothing at all. Since this part was clear, he decided to move to another part, that is the only thing needed right now.


    ¡°Alright, where do you leave? I want to give you a ride,¡± Collins murmured.


    Hearing this, Ruby widened her eyes in shock, this is the first time someone was actually going to ask her for a ride, the first time, her concern wasn¡¯t instead if she had not gone, she would have been dead by now, and this is something she doesn¡¯t want to consider to her heart because it is going to be tough, she didn¡¯t want to ept her doings, it is not going to pass well like that.


    ¡°A ride? hell no!¡± Ruby murmured in a rush.


    Collins widened his eyes and cocked his head to the corner, he couldn¡¯t believe his ears, he was simply trying to help her, and not the other way round, it will just make things impossible for him, it is kind of frustrating more than ever.


    Like seriously, things aren¡¯t going on well as he had nned it, thedy is really one pain in the ass, it is so frustrating to know that someone doesn¡¯t give in to him, like seriously, he is handsome, he had a good n of securing a good future for himself too, and thus, messing around withdies Is just the best thing he can afford right now, but then, how will he do that when he is not even serious with thedy in front of him, not like she turns him on, but then, there are several things that he can do for her is she just epts his sweet offers like returning to the grocery shop or doing one thing or the other that is so familiar to him but strange to her.


    Like seriously, when did giving a ride to someone be a taboo? he wondered, just thinking about it made his head to ache him so much, it is kind of annoying.


    ¡°Come on, Girl, it¡¯s not like I am going to take you to my house and take advantage of you, no! I just want to help you out. Alright, if you have a car, show me where it is so that I can at least carry your bags to the boot before leaving,¡± he announced gently. There is no doubt that he has a true gentle man, but it didn¡¯t affect, Ruby even one bit, just thinking about it made her roll her eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a car,¡±

 Chapter 19 Disappointment

    Collins widened his eyes in shock, he couldn¡¯t believe thedy¡¯s imprudence. Like seriously, at first, he had thought that it had been normal for thedy to reject his numerous offers because she is in a sticky situation, or more, has a car in which she will have to ride back home. In fact, he was about to leave when he heard her say that so, he suddenly changed his mind to stay.


    There is practically no way that he is going to allow thisdy here, considering the fact that it is alreadyte. Hell no! that will be against their rules, and thus, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing if anything happens to thedy, more like a junky had harassed someone, and when he wants to check it__ boom! it is thedy he metst night and didn¡¯t help.


    To Collins, such stories don¡¯t always end well, and to his ego and conscience, it is going to be so embarrassing, more than the word itself. Rolling his eyes, he decided to brush his mind aside, this mind was kind of blown away by these memories.


    Ruby noticed the young man¡¯s difort, especially over the fact that he had zoomed away from her.


    ¡°Hey! what are you thinking about?¡± Ruby inquired raising her brows so that she will see the man¡¯s face clearly.


    Even if she saw it, she just decided to brush her mind around it. Hearing this, Collin¡¯s eyes became a shade of dark, he wanted to talk to her about what she thinks, about how insecure she will be I she allows gom alone here, it is going to be so inappropriate more than anything he has ever seen In his entire life. Sighing, he decided to let her know about what he thinks about right now, especially how stubborn she is acting, it just so pisses her off, more than anything she can ever think about, the stress of just thinking about it is more than he can ever imagine in his entire life.


    ring at her from half close eyelids, he decided to exin his mind to thedy in front of her. If not for anything, he decides to make her happy by answering her question. If answering her will make a bright smile to pop on her bright cheeks, then, he is ready to go so.


    ¡°Ehmm! I was thinking about how unsafe you are going to be if you stay here__ alone. You know, you just said you do not have a car and all that. I don¡¯t really think that is ever going to be possible even allow you here, my conscience is going to judge me, regardless of anything, and that is not what I want, no, Instead, I want something that isfortable for you, by the way, it iste already,¡± Collins muttered.


    Ruby had the urge to p this man across the face, but no! she didn¡¯t, she found out that her hands were so weak, she felt how her legs quivered, there is no doubt about how this is going to work already, as she stared at him in amazement, she felt like she is going to cry.


    On second thoughts, she concluded that sharing her tears in front of this man isn¡¯t worth it, firstly, she doesn¡¯t know him, not only that but then, epting help from a stranger is one kind of a risk that she is not ready to dive into it so easily. Like seriously, the risks involved in it are so dangerous, more than the words themselves, and as he brushed his mind aside, she tried rolling her eyes away from it.


    This all has to do with the young man¡¯s safety. It is no doubt that Ruby leaves with a demon as a roommate, that part is so obvious, yes, it is and there is no doubt about it, and unlike that, she decided to brace her mind around it, all these things will end up as a nightmare if Ethanes into the picture. Like seriously, things couldn¡¯t possibly go well, there is nothing that can be braced like the way it is, there is even nothing to talk about and as she thought about it, she shivered lightly.


    ¡°Oh my God! Collins, you are just so unbearable, what do you mean by that now? in case you do not know, I am a big girl now, and I can take care of myself perfectly well. I do not even think that someone or something can even betray me, or moree close to me in the name of attacking me. I am a strongdy and I can possibly defend myself so perfectly well, thus, there is no need for you to protect me. By the way, entering your car doesn¡¯t mean I am safe, what if you are worse than the drama you are trying to put up In my mind?e on, I am no little brat that will get excited after spotting a dingy car, and not only that, will have the anxiety to jump into it. Sorry to tell you this, but it seems like you feel into the wrong cage now,¡± she exploded.


    To say that Collins was caught aback after listening to everything that left the young man¡¯s mouth, then it is an understatement. Like seriously, Collins couldn¡¯t find the words to talk, she just remained silent, she frowned her face, and there is nothing she can think about it, no, no! not at all and as he braced his mind aside, he got his teeth trying his best not to sound rude.


    It is not her fault that she feels insecure, and Collins understands this better, it just made his mind to ache him so much. But then, one thing with the young man is that he is a peace maker, there is nothing that he has to do with the youngdy, all his ns have always been to make things possible for people to see him as been transparent. Yes! he has to be transparent to the core, if not, people wouldn¡¯t trust him, they wouldn¡¯t even believe him, but then, he has built his rtionship with people based on his good acts, this is only what is worth it, nothing more nothing less.


    The worse is when he thinks about how his senior brother Xavier trusts him. Yes, it can only trust that will make things work well between them, especially when it has to do with campaign and stuffs like that, Xavier has made it his own to are that such things are being entrusted and done by Collins. He believes so much in him that nothing can split them apart, nothing at all.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Collins was deep in thoughts for a moment, he couldn¡¯t even think of anything possible, but then, he kind of brushed his mind aside from that stuff, it isn¡¯t helpful at all, not at all.


    Ruby noticed the hard core expression collins face, it was kind of awkward and she felt like punching his hand across his face. It is kind of weird, there is nothing as beautiful as those stressed out lines in front of his face, there is nothing even as worse as seeing it, rolling her eyes, she decided to call him by the name, in order to wake him from his doom.


    ¡°Collins!e back to earth will you? now tell me, why on earth will you be so drowsy to this extent? you seemed so tired and weak as if you have had a long and stressful day at work. Please, do not make me keep you here for so long, as you can see, I have everything prepared already, now, if you do not mind, you can leave now, I am doing just fine, by the way, you need much rest, your eyes are so heavy already, and you keep zooming out of consciousness. Now! if you do not mind, you can take your leave now,¡± Ruby exploded.


    Collins was brought back to consciousness with just her ragged voice, the words were sour, and as every word prated her ears, he felt like he wanted to just brace his mind around it, there is nothing that he wants to do about it.


    There was a bright hue that crushed through the man¡¯s face, she felt the heat, it was more than anything she has ever got to feel in his entire life, more like those things were a taboo to him, he didn¡¯t even want to position his mind around it.


    Heaving a deep sigh that seemed to have been clutched in her throat for a very long time, Collins finally had the urge to talk to her, but then, not as if her words had affected him in any way or not. All what he had ever wanted to do was to be polite to her, at least, to treat her like a gentleman and that is all.


    Well, it is obvious that those dreams have been truncated, it is something bad to even react to it, and that is exactly why he doesn¡¯t want to help her based on what she had just said. Adding anger to this whole fiasco wouldn¡¯t be the best, not at all, and in case he doesn¡¯t know, Collins has the key to either solve the whole issue or to escte the war, the solution lies in his tongue, and as a man filled with wisdom, he didn¡¯t want to make matters to beplicated, not at all, and as such, he thought that being polite would be the solution to the problem he has in mind right now.


    ¡°I am sorry If I have offended you with my words, I sincerely apologized on that part. Now, if you do not mind, can I at least board you a cab home? that is since you said I might be a suspect myself. Please, don¡¯t deny that fact, I beg of you,¡± Collins called sweetly.


    Bowing her head lightly, Rubh didn¡¯t want to stare at the man that red at her. Even though he could not see his eyes, she knew that his attention was on her, his eyes searched her face and every other thing. In fact, just staying away from this man is clear proof that she didn¡¯t want to see the young man¡¯s face, she thinks that it is intimidating, or maybe so possessive but then, anything that has to do with him is better off brushed away from the mind. Just sighing is the only means through which she can leave in peace.


    The reason why Ruby had ced her head down is because she was trying her best to avoid his eyes, not only that, she didn¡¯t know how to tell the young man that she is not having transport fare. At least, that is a very good point to start, how on earth will she pay for a cab when she doesn¡¯t have money? she wondered.


    Her head was aching her as she thought about it, this is the worst thing that she has ever think about it, her mind is literally blown off, she can¡¯t even think of anything reasonable right now, and the fact that entering the cab might only bring her future drama and challenges, she decided to make things work her way and not the way she wants it.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± she inquired sourly.


    Raising a brow at her, she decided to clear her throat and look deep into Collin¡¯s eyes. There is nothing that she is ready to listen to this man, in fact, she has made her mind to do the things already, as she red at him with wide eyes, she didn¡¯t have anything to say to him anymore.


    Collins was dumbfounded, she couldn¡¯t believe that such things could ever happen, in fact, thedy¡¯s eyes on his made his face to be stretched out, yet he didn¡¯t fight back.

 Chapter 20 Approval

    ¡°Let me take you home,¡± Collins called out staring at thedy with bright eyes.


    Hearing this, Ruby gave a side long nce at the young man. It was kind of awkward, there is nothing that he can actually do about it, nothing at all.


    ¡°I am sorry, I do not want you to, just let me be, I appreciate the fact that you want to help me, I am grateful, but then, I do not think that I want you to help me out. Justing out here to help me is more than enough, I appreciate you for that. If you do not mind, please, can you just leave? like seriously, and I mean it, can you just go now? I think I will be just fine now, thank you,¡± Ruby spat out.


    Collins eyes dropped as he became solemn, there is no doubt that she is feeling so sad, in fact, his heart is weak, so weak that he can actually even think of anything reasonable. The words that left Ruby¡¯s mouth were like daggers, they served in stabbing him so bad, it makes him so sad, and his heart bleeds.


    ¡°I am sorry if I am being so nosy or pompous to interfere into your matters,¡± Collins said his voice not only small but also light.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    It saddens his mind knowing that such things have happened to him, It is kind of awkward, and hearing her say this just made his face grow red wit disappointment.


    Ruby¡¯s conscience judged him so badly, he knew that she had tow the lines when she said that, but then, there is nothing she can do about it, absolutely nothing at all, and as she red at him, she wanted to apologize to him, to tell him quickly that he is sorry and all the like. Out of frustration, she let the words slipped out of her parted lips,


    ¡°It is alright, apology epted, and if you do not mind, I will love to take my leave now,¡± Ruby murmured.


    She didn¡¯t want to give Collins the chance to say anything else before she had left, she didn¡¯t want to get involve with this man, not today nor ever, she just wanted to stay away from this man because in case Ethan is passing by and sees them in this position, she is the one that will have it hot with him, and no one else.


    As she work up from the floor with the packet of goods in her arms, and all of a sudden, the grocery stuffs in her hand fell. This is because the packet that contained the stuff in it burst, making the things to fall down, scattering everything out.


    ¡°Oh no! why did this have to happen just now?¡± Ruby murmured in frustration.


    Like seriously, she did not expect these things to happen, All the grocery stuffs had fallen to the ground, and she saw it lithered in front of her. Immediately, she felt like crying, not only that, she had the urge to cry to, more than that, there is nothing she can even do right now other than starting from square one. But then, there is a major challenge, if she has to pick these things, where the hell is she going to keep it? she felt like life is being cruel to her more than anything on earth, there is no doubt that things could have even be worse than this, but then, that¡¯s it.


    The hot tears stunk at the back of her eyes, she felt like her life is finish, there is nothing that she wants to do right now that will make any sense at all.


    Sighing, she bent to start picking the things, but then, before that could happen, she felt a warm pair of hand hold her shoulders stopping her to stoop low to start picking those things. Staring at the man, it was kind of weird to stand in front of Collins because he was tall, and she was just like half of his height__ well, that is exaggerated but then that¡¯s It.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ruby inquired stating at Collins in the eyes.


    Collins felt disappointed at himself for making this saga stay too long, it is kind of awkward, but then, he didn¡¯t want to see thedy stress his mind this much, it is not worth it, and his mind feels like it is going to explode if he doesn¡¯t help thedy.


    ¡°Ruby, please, just let me help you, don¡¯t pick these things again, this is the second time that I they are fallen on the ground, just let me help you now, please,¡± Collins called out with a soft voice.


    He knows that if he talks harshly or even rudely, things wouldn¡¯t advance, no! thedy might just he afraid of him, and might not be ready to help him out, Ruby does not have the right to do anything now because if she would have just heed to his advice and let him help her out, things would have not been heated like the way it is now.


    Staring deeply into thedy¡¯s eyes, he decided to make her happy a little bit, considering the fact that she wasn¡¯t happy at all. Lifting his hands, he cocked Ruby¡¯s chins in his hands, as he pushed it up to face his face.


    Ruby didn¡¯t have the anxiety to stare at the man, but then, it seems like she doesn¡¯t have the choice other than to stare at him. She admired his eye colors, they were now a shade of grey, they looked dull just like the rest of his face. He didn¡¯t find anything funny at all, apart from the fact that he has several things covered in his heart to spit it out, Ruby had the anxiety to run her free hand through his bearded chin, but on a second look, he decided to brush that thought aside, it didn¡¯t make him happy at all.


    ¡°Ruby, I know this is an ident, but let me just help you okay? I mean we can just go to the grocery shop, buy some new things and rece these old ones, then I will pay you a cab home, this is a gift from me, so you have no right to reject it, have I made myself clear?¡± Ruby asked raising her brows.


    Ruby thought This is the worst thing that she has heard for a while, it is a good thing for the man to want to help him, but then, she doesn¡¯t want to ept such kind of help from him. She is the one that had walked in the road in the first ce, it she had being attentive, all these drama would not havee up, it is so annoying, and there is practically nothing she can do about it.


    One thing that is in Ruby¡¯s mind right now is that she doesn¡¯t want to pay any bills, apart from that, the real deal is not that she doesn¡¯t want to pay, but the matter is thay she doesn¡¯t have money to pay the bills as simply as that, but then, her ego wouldn¡¯t let her speak the truth to him. Ruby has this stupid pride that ys over her correct reasoning and also judgement, she thinks that Collins is just ready to assist her by walking with him to the supermarket, help her to select the groceries, and then, carry it to the receptionist where Ruby will be expected to pay.


    Just thinking about this, thedy cringed her forehead, It is a sad thing to know that such a thing had happened, but then, she had all the rights to brush her mind away from it. Collins presence was just making her feel ufortable, she felt this uncontroble heat that came with him being beside her, Ruby felt like his head was maing her body to his, not only that, she seemed to have been loosing her mind.


    ¡°Please, I don¡¯t want us to keep ying on these things but then, just allow me to pick my groceries from the floor an leave, thank you,¡± Ruby called out.


    She had earlier said that she did not have money, and it seems like the man had forgotten so soon, but she hasn¡¯t, it is going to be a cruel that they will be at the grocery shop and she will expected to remove money from her purse and pay.


    ¡®Oh my God! I don¡¯t think that I can not support this kind of humiliation, especially when it is Paige¡¯s work cee, and she will probably still be at work by now, hell no! I can¡¯t take this kind of risk, not at all,¡¯ Ruby thought, good enough for her, all these things were going on in her subconscious mind, if not, the young man In front of her would have listened to everything that he is saying.


    Sighing, she red at the young man in his eyes challengingly, waiting to know what is going on, actually, it needs to be something interesting, more than what she has actually thought about, and as she swirled her eyes towards the left, she avoided Collins¡¯s prodding look. There is no doubt that he was staring at her, and as if was absurd, she didn¡¯t just want to wrap her mind around it.


    Collins was worn out for constantly trying to beg thisdy to give in to him, like seriously, all he is trying to be is a gentle man, a real one for that matter, in case he was being a dishonest person, or any selfish young man that had value for his life, he should not till have been here, yes! the fact that he is here begging thisdy doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t have anything else to do.


    On the contrary, Collins have more than a million things to do, and resting his head after long and hard day is one of those things that he has to do, those are the things that have to be his utmost priority right now, but no, here he is trying to beg ady to ept an easy treat from him. This is something that he seldom does, an unless he has met the right person, or that particrdy that spikes a particr bone in his body, he is not ready to do that shit for anyone. Well, at least, his brother, Xavier has the key to his heart too, that is the most important thing that he can do right now and his mind is made up to do anything pleases him the most. particrly does that piques his attention, if not, he is ready to mind his damn business and stay on hisne, at least, that will make him happy if he can help himself were he had failed to help others.


    Ruby could visibly read the disappointment that was positioned on Collins¡¯s face, it was evident that he just wanted to help her genuinely, but then, what has she done to ept that? just brush him aside as if he was a piece of bad meat. In fact, more than that, she feels that she is being a pain in the ass. all these things annoy her so much, and what does she have to do at the end? nothing, absolutely nothing at all, and as she braced her mind from it, Ruby felt empty.


    Opening her mouth to talk, she knew that if she says something it might make the young man happy, at least, anything positive that is better than keep shut is just the best medicine of all times, and as such, she thought that giving it a try will make him d.


    Ruby gentle raised her head to meet Collins solemn eyes, and when she was certained that she had his fill attention, he let her ideas to form into words and slip out of her mouth.


    ¡°You know I do not have noney right? if I go with you, will you pay the bills?¡± Ruby asked.


    ¡°Yes, I will,¡± Collins replied.

 Chapter 21 Scary thoughts

    Ruby and Collins walked out of the supermarket looking very happy, in Collins hands, he had a shopping bag filled with grocery items, it was kind of good, the best that he could ever think of. Since tonight that he had almost run into thedy, he things that things aren¡¯t just going to be easy, but then, the girl had been fun to be with.


    Throughout the time that they spent in the grocery shop, they didn¡¯t say anything, absoloutely nothing at all. ring at thedy that stood in front of him, Collins smiled brightly at her.


    ¡°You should smile more often, I think it is going to suit you okay?¡± Collins muttered starting at the girl beside him.


    Lifting her head to face Collins, he had several questions shooting through his body. It was kind of awkward, but then, she didn¡¯t mind, she didn¡¯t even do anything concerning that out. The only thing that mattered was the fact that Collins found her attractive. Well, he had not openly said that, but then, it could be insinuated in that manner, he said if she smiles often, it might fit her, that can also be equated to the fact thereshe is beautiful. Thinking about this, she blushed profusely, more than what was expected, there is nothing that can be done right now as she turned a great shade of pink. Ruby felt the heat creasing up her face, yet she didn¡¯t look away from the tonng man, in fact, she enjoyed shpwing her bright face to the man inorder to have more rewards from him. That is what is important, and also the most essential think he can think about.


    Tonight, when they had entered the grocery shop, Ruby¡¯s heart was in her stomach regarding the fac that she is going to meet Paige in there. She totally knew that it was inevitable, so she prepared herself tl face her. There is no doubt that there are going to be a number of questions to answer, yes, that is the truth, she would definitely ask questions that her mind will want to explode.


    This is because it has not been long since she left the shop, Ruby thinks it has being just an hour or so since she left he ce, so there is no doubt that she is expected to be home by now, and not Inly that, byt have started cooking a sumptuous meal for Ethan. Well, that is true, all these things would have being made possible, but at least, she would not have finished cooking already, that would be improper, at least, she could say that she would be doing the finishing by now, and the fact that she has not even started made her heart tp secretly bleed.


    This is something that she can¡¯t even think about, just brushing her mind around these things is even the worst thing she can do in her entire life. Sighing, she shook her head away from these thought. It is evident that her heart was no longer in her chest, in fact, she couldn¡¯t reason anything properly, it was though to picture things out, and as she thought about it, a little moan escape her lips.


    ¡°What is the manner?¡± Collins asked staring at Ruby.


    All of a sudden, she looked stressed out, and although there was only a grocery bag that was in her hands as she grabbed it possessively, she k ind of brushed her mind around it. This is not the best time to think about all these things, yet, she can¡¯t help it, her mind wouldn¡¯t even want to be disturbed right now, so struggling to look for an answer for him wouldn¡¯t be today, and that might be sometimes soon.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing is the matter,¡± she called out sweetly, starting at his face as she blurted the words from her mouth.


    Hearing this, Collins chuckled, raised his right eyebrows skeptically at him as if wasm¡¯t satisfied with the answer thedy gave him, but then, even if he is not satisfied with that, what does it have to do in rtion to that girl in front of her? nothing, as she said. Like seriously? this is a prove that she didn¡¯t believe anything that the youngdy had just said to him, it is weird, and even though he had the urge to ask several questions, Collins just brushed the thoughts away from his mind.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He thinks that it is important to just forget about it, so that is why he is pleased for saying those things.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Collins called out in a gentle way as he urged her to walk by his side even though she was behind.


    He was trying to prove himself by all means that he is a gentle man, that is all what is left of him right now to prove it, so he didn¡¯t joke even if it was the slightest bit to prove that out. It made him d to render a service for someone, especially if it had to do with ady, good choice then, he had stumbled on ady, so it is only an added advantage to them, and there is nothing that can be done apart from allowing himself to be used as a tool to help thedies.


    Ladies are so fragile, they are soft, weak, and vulnerable, in order to stop all the bad actions and also violent acts open women that makes them to be so easy to harm them, but unlike those beasts and woman beater, Collins is not like that, he stands apart from all those people, and wishes that the rest can be like that too. Instead of him to be bad and betray thedy¡¯s who are all pretty in their own body, and not only that, he tries his best to make things work for them, trying to make the weaker ones be strong, and also sensitizing the men to stop being bad towards the women.


    Sighing, Collins gave a readymade smile at Ruby, It didn¡¯t pose him a problem that he didn¡¯t know thedy¡¯s name, he just wanted to be natural with her, to be himself as much as possible.


    ¡°Thank you, Collins, you are a true gentleman,¡± Ruby ackwoledged as she smoled brightly giving Collins a shy smile too before she stepped in front.


    It seemed like Collins¡¯s politeness Is innate, more like it is a part and parcel of him because he did not fake it, no! he did not. He didn¡¯t even look like someone who faked anything at all, because if he does, a part or a moment would have made him to sell himself out. Yes, that is how it always works when before aren¡¯t being true to themselves, it is always like that, and there is nothing he can do about it, nothing at all.


    Sighing, Ruby didn¡¯t want to think about anything that has to do with Ethan because her mind was gently pulled towards that direction. It ached his head a lot, like seriously, it would be a major mistake if he ever triesparing Ethan with Collins. Ethan is a beast, he had never pretended to be someone else even for an hour, and that is the worst thing about him, it is true that she is his captive, but then, that doesn¡¯t mean any more, three years is quite a number for Ethan toe around with her.


    It is obvious that liberating her is not an option, but then, he could be more yful with her, they could y games, listen to music, go and and enjoy life even if it means for an hour or two before returning home, but then, it is obvious that all these things are just some foolish fairytale drama that keeps appearing to taunt her entire life and existence, it just so pisses her off that Ethan is not even trying to fake a life to please her. That would just be a dreame true to her, like seriously, that will surely mean that all these things wille to past.


    When they had entered the shop, Collins had being the one to open the door for Ruby. Not only that, he had waited until she had entered before he joined her inside and closed the door behind them. Through out their shopping activity, Collins had held the basket, not only that, he had been focused on allowing himself to carry the basket while Ruby had been focused on ring at the receptionist desk, waiting to aee Paige there, but then she was no where to be found, it was kind of frustrating, there is nothing that she has seen now that she hasn¡¯t seen in her entire life, and that was kind of awkward because through out the entire time, her focus was in front.


    Ruby¡¯s heart was in her stomach, she knew that if Paige noticed her, she will walk straight to her side, chanting whatever God knows what she is good at talking about. That is the most essential part, to have thedy thedy talk about whatever she wanted to without Ruby having the courage to tell her to shut the fuck up, at least, that would be necessary, the most essential part to talk about, and it made them d to know that such things are weird for her__ to tell Paige to keep quiet.


    It is obvious that she might get mad, but then, she talks a lot, and the worst is, there was a day that Ruby had almost told her the truth, that is, about the fact that she has being kidnapped for a very long time now, and any form of help will be needed from her, especially if she could secretly help in calling the police.


    Hmm! lucky enough for Ruby, she doesn¡¯t have a sharp tongue like her friend Paige. If not, she would have surely being death by now, and this is not even something to talk about. Instead of Paige to help Ruby out, the first thing she us going to do is to announce everywhere that the girl had been kidnapped by the viin. It is obvious that Ethan will run away before the cops can arrive to catch her, that is the truth, and when that happens, that is, when he seeds in running away, something worse than just being kidnapped will happen to Ruby.


    This is just inmon sense, she doesn¡¯t need Ethan to tell her that he is going to kill him before he actually does, the best thing to do is just to make the thoughtse to reality, and that could be done with just a bullet, to silence thedy out, and at that time, even if Ethan runs away to another town, that will be an added advantage to him because no one will ever know about these things, no one at all. Before he even leave the town, Ethan will make sure that he disposes of her corpse, who knows maybe he might try to put her at the back of his boat and travel with her, then, where he deems it fit, he will throw her in a river, or more, in the bush or just somewhere ndestine that no one will ever know about it, or even bother to notice that she is there.


    These thoughts were harsh, they pounded heavily on Ruby¡¯s head, and only thinking about it, she shuddered. There is no doubt that she is being scared by her own thoughts, and it was so frightful that she might be dead by now or in the nearest future without evenmitting any crime. Since when those working at a club be a crime that Ethan will have to kidnap her? she wondered.


    Collins noticed that Ruby wasn¡¯t saying anything, she was just standing there unable to say anything, it was kind of awkward, and as he raised his head to galre at her, he said lightly to her,


    ¡°Hey, cherry pie,e back to earth,¡±


    Ruby was startled as she heard that.

 Chapter 22 Mingling breathes

    Collins was going to say something to Ruby, but he didn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t know that thedy was thinking so hard, there is no doubt that he is seeing what is going on, Ruby¡¯s mind had been captured in a faraway ce, there is no doubt about that.


    ¡°Are you alright, Ruby? I am sorry that I scared you this much,¡± Collins confessed staring deep into the youngdy¡¯s eyes.


    Lucky enough for them, the girl had not thrown anything, this so far, everything is fine, apart from the fact that she was breathing heavily. Trying to control her breathing, Ruby tried as much as she could to do her best in maintaining the packet of groceries in her arms. How on earth had she been so far away with her thoughts? she could barely believe the fact that something as such had happened, but then, if she doesn¡¯t hallucinate this much, it is quite a disaster, something that she can¡¯t possibly wrap her mind around it.


    Catching her breath, she stared at the man in front of her with bewilderment, before she let out sweetly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, apology epted. Now, please, promise me that you wouldn¡¯t scare me that way in your entire life, please, tell me,¡± Ruby Buttered in her serious voice.


    It was kind of awkward to hear those things, she didn¡¯t even have the mind to think properly, she couldn¡¯t even support the shock that she had been ced through.


    Collins advanced in front of her sweetly, as she tried to move a step backward, but that was to no avail since she had several things ying in her mind. Each step back that she took was counterpart with a new one from the young man as he advanced her boldly.


    ¡°Hey! What do you want from me?¡± Ruby questioned as she reached the end of the road, and her back mmed across a wall. It wasrge, not only that but also smooth. As the smooth wall caressed her back she seemed to smile maliciously for a second instead of focusing on what she had in front of her. Well, there is no way that she can ever stop herself from focusing on Collins.


    He was now in front of her face, only a thin light separated them from one another, and it will be an outright lie if she says that his cologne that waffled her nostrils wasn¡¯t pleasant, then she is lying, yes she is lying. The drama was too much there is nothing that she can do about it now especially as the smell was pleasant, not only that, but then, she did inhale as much that was possible.


    The moment was immediately calm, the body had their eyes on one another, and it was kind of cool. Ruby seemed to have a knot on her neck as the words suddenly became ragged in her throat. There is no way that she can talk about anything, in fact, she just shut up. Starting at the man now, she couldn¡¯t say anything. The same effect was doing Collins too, he couldn¡¯t say anything too.


    Instantly, their both bodies were united, and their head came to a lock and. Ruby wondered if she is the only person that notices what is going on now. There is no doubt that Collins and she are going to kiss, but then, is this what she wants? is she really ready to take the shot by closing her eyes and allowing the young man in front of her to take advantage of her? of course not, but then, she didn¡¯t have the stamina to move, hell no, she just remained there, her legs glued to the ground, there is nothing she can do right now and as she closed her eyes in shock, she definitely couldn¡¯t say anything at all. It is quite hard to say that.


    Collins felt himself drowning in thedy¡¯s eyes too, there is basically nothing he can do about it, he just decided to close his eyes and allow the chilling effect to slow down, but then, he suddenly had some kind of burning mes in his body and it could only be quenched by the manner in which things are done. It just so annoys the hell out of him.


    Deep down in him, he had a conflict with himself, whereby he fears whether he should advance towards thedy in front of him, or he should just stay there doing nothing, and just staring at them like that. Well, that will be a little bit improper, he cares so much about ady to vite any part of their body. Instead of Collins going any further he decided to just stop there, starting at Ruby¡¯s fine grey eyes, they suited her and added more hue to her eyes. To say that she is pretty is an understatement, Collins found her beauty striking, coupled with the fact that she didn¡¯t use any makeup to hide that out that is kind of nice and the most essential part of her beauty.


    Sighing, she tried her best to brush her mind aside, there is no doubt to focus on her anymore, especially when he had had enough of devouring her pretty face, and mastering it in her eyes. There is no doubt that he finds thedy attractive, much more than he can actually think about it. The way her eyebrows are being drawn, her pretty eyes, the way they were, more like almond, but they were also round. He admired her lips the most. Ruby had a full lower lip, that was the joy of her beauty that no one could beat her on, and not only that, her upper lip was thin, and also light, as such, it fitted perfectly.


    At this point, Collins could swear that he has found thedy he wants to spend the rest of his life with. Well, it is a joke, he kind of sees it as being embarrassing, but then, he swept his mind from those things. It didn¡¯t end there because instantly, he decided to open his mouth and give thedy a piece of what he thinks about it. He is so d when he told her the truth that he had been nursing in his heart for too long.


    ¡°Ehmmm! you are beautiful, and not only that, but you look like an unveil parcel, unless the remove the strings that are tying you down, then that gift inside If you will proudlye out. I am sorry if I say this to you, but then, I am so damn serious. If you can spend some time with me, I will be so d. Can we exchange contacts? I mean, can we know others better than just being here?¡± Collins exined.


    As he noticed the confusion in thedy¡¯s face was kind of frustrated there is practically nothing to do right now and not only that but then, he feels so down already in case thedy didn¡¯t seem to notice it.


    Hearing these words, Ruby felt like she was going to pass out, and there is no doubt about that. She had heard the words slipped out of Collins¡¯s mouth as if they weren¡¯t seriously talking to her, but then, she was, and she expected a reply from her. Hmm! Ruby didn¡¯t need someone to spell the word trouble for her when she saw one or more sensed it.


    Firstly, Collins¡¯ idea is crazy. There is basically no way that she will stay there and allow the man to talk or do anything that is contrary to at he doesn¡¯t know or sensed at all but then, she felt so frustrated, there is nothing she can actually do about it.


    ¡°I am sorry, I do not have a cell phone, neither do I have a telephone number. If you do not mind, I will love to end this conversation here, and if we seem it deems, let¡¯s part ways never to meet again,¡± Ruby spat out a little bit gently than the way she had nned it to be.


    Sighing, she just decided to brush her mind aside from that thought. But then, she doesn¡¯t seem to hide it, there is no point doing so at all.


    The real deal is, Ruby is leaning on the wall facing the big road, that is already the first risky move, but then, she didn¡¯t want to think that Ethan isn¡¯t at home already she definitely knows that Ethan has gone to the house by now, and if he is not there, that means he is still outside. This is very bad scened because the least thing that will happen will only mean that in case Ethan passes this way, he is going to spot her. And if such a thing happens to her, that will be a sad thing to even think about this stuff, but then, wrapping her mind around it is even worse that she actually thinks about it, therefore if she doesn¡¯t slip past Collins now and that it is Ethan that finds them first, then she will be as good as dead, and just then thoughts made shivers to chill down Ruby¡¯s spine.


    To say that Ruby is afraid of Ethan will be an understatement because she is so scared of him, she fears him more than she actually fears herself and that is the only thing she can do about it is that she needs to respect the man that is called Ethan, If not, things wouldn¡¯t actually work well for her.


    Ruby was thinking when she heard Collins¡¯s words cut into her thoughts.


    ¡°Wait, you mean in this age of technology, you do not have a phone, nor even a number?e on, I know you are kidding me and that is quite a funny way to say these things, but please, let¡¯s be serious for a moment and stop joking, now, you have to tell me the truth, or at least, give me your home line, I will call you through that,¡± Collins concluded.


    Hearing these things, Ruby¡¯s cheeks became a shallow hue of pink, she seemed to know many things that the young man in front of her was so ignorant about, and that is enough to make her spirit bitter. It just so much irritates her, she can¡¯t even believe her eyes that such things are happening to her, but then, she tried not to be too embarrassed or more shed any tears from her eyes.


    That would actually be the next thing she was going to do, she hates being humiliated about such trivial things, but then, Collins was right, how can a maturedy like me be behaving as if I was in the dark ages? well, this is not her fault, she openly mes it on Ethan for destroying her mind that much, it is not just annoying, but also irritating, she can¡¯t even think of anything realistic anymore, her mind is just so blown out with the things she is facing right now.


    Sighing, she heaved a sigh that seemed to have been clutched in her throat for the who evening. This is not her fault, when Ethan had kidnapped her, she had a phone, and also a number, but those things had been ceased and destroyed in front of her eyes.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Ethan had made sure that she had nothing in her that could help hermunicate with the outside world, and he was so proud that he had cut every link she had with the world for a long period of time. This is what he wants, and absolutely what makes him happy too. There is no way that he can actually deny that fat, especially when it was obvious, and it had just been recently that he found her useful because Ruby could help him in several ways by going to the grocery shop, make a sumptuous meal for him, and also warm his bed. This is quite a number of chores that Ethan could no longer run for himself, talkless of two people.


    The only thing that ties the string right now is the fact that Ruby is subjected to him, and will never leave his side.

 Chapter 23 Secret love

    Ethan satfortably in his two thousand and eighteen models of the BMW version of his car, it was sparkling, and as the tune of the music was yed on his favorite radio station, he decided to hum along with it. On the ylist, the song that had just being tuned was RIGHT BY MY SIDE by Christ Brown and Nicki, he loved the song right to his bone marrow.


    ¡­ I¡¯m not leaving if you are not by my side.


    So he hummed as the song yed.


    The evening had been a very heated one especially after his discussion with Don Oscar. Ethan knows what is good for him, he has to do a n to murder Xavier Barley. He knows deep down in him that this mission is never going to be like others that he has had to do in his previous life. Now, it is different, Xavier will be aware of the fact that he has people trailing behind him to bring him down, thus will secure himself by making use of his security men.


    This is actually going to be tough, but then, voting wouldn¡¯t take ce until two weeks from now, so Ethan has to act now. His mind was blocked, this is a very delicate meeting, there is only one chance involved, and he has only one bullet to spare for the man¡¯s head, it Is kind of frustrating, the worst thing that she can ever do right now.


    But then, each time Ethan thinks about letting these things slip away, the things about the bright side of the coin, it was kind of awkward, the worst thing that she can ever think about right now, but then, Ethan shook his head lightly. Suddenly, his head drifted from all these things, it is not his fault that he is an assassin, the best one in the whole of Dou. It is going to be hot to know that he wants something and can¡¯t get it, like seriously, it might make people to judge his authenticity because he always does that the time, and just thinking about it right now, it is more than anything than anything that she can actually think about.


    Sighing, he let the words slipped out of his mind. He begged his mind to stay and think about Ruby. It is past midnight, and he needs to know what thedy a doing right now. It is not like he doesn¡¯t trust her enough to go to the shop and return back I the house, it is just that she is behaving strangely just of recent.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    As he allowed the words to sink down in his mind, a light shudder strike down his body, it was like nothing he had ever seen before, more like that, Ethan hated the fact that his mind was making hasty generalizations about something that ain¡¯t real. The issue is that she just tried her best to withdraw her mind from these rough thoughts because it would never do him any good. The deal is, Ethan had never felt this way about Ruby, he always knows her as hisrk, she has always epted her position not to talk back at the boss, or her life will be at stake.


    Deep down in Ethan¡¯s mind he knows that he can¡¯t do anything to Ruby, hell now, she had always been that one person that had always seeded in making him soft, and like seriously, that is awkward, more than anything he has ever got to experience so far.


    Each time Ethan has a bad day, or a problem with someone he needs to settle, but was left unfinished, he already knows the right thing to do and the person to bring down that anger problems too__ Ruby. Like seriously, every time Ethan ps her, she always flies across the room, she can¡¯t possibly do anything, most at times as helpless as the words itself. The worst thing is, Ruby has never tried to talk back at Ethan even once, he knew that it was because he was afraid of her, she had definitely seen what Ethan is capable of doing.


    It was in front of her that Ethan had assassinated all those people the day that she had been kidnapped, he had seen it, her eyes were about to pop out from her sockets, and when he had pointed the gun at her with the aim of wiping her away, that was when he knew that Ruby had a heart made up of gold. The manner in which she had broken down crying while covering her eyes is one thing that he didn¡¯t expect it to happen. Hell no! he had not expected such drama to take ce, and even though it had, he definitely didn¡¯t have the courage to pull the trigger.


    Ruby was beautiful, more than the words itself, she knew how to y her game, to ask for mercy, and other than during, she preferred to give herself out to the assassin instead of being killed. There is no doubt that it must have been some hard decisions to ovees but then, she did, and that when Ruby had surely discovered that she had totally been under the possession of a man that doesn¡¯t want her to leave her life the way it pleases her.


    Like seriously, Ethan shook his head from left to right, he knows that these number of years that he had held Ruby in his hostage is much. Two years isn¡¯t two days and there is nothing that makes him more happy than the fact that he didn¡¯t have to spend those years alone. But then, he didn¡¯t have to openly show it, hell no, It will be more like things wouldn¡¯t work well because he can¡¯t figure out how his emotions had been buckled up and left in the hands of ady.


    Deep down in Ethan¡¯s mind, he knows that he had some tingling sensation each time thedy is around him, those feelings had long been there, just that he doesn¡¯t know how to express himself using bodynguage, signs, and words. He is so damn poor with it, it is more like something he doesn¡¯t want to witness anymore, but that is it, nothing more to be added onto it.


    Ethan regretted the fact that he had not earlier expressed the way he feels to Ruby, even though he had to be a beast to her for two years, Ruby¡¯s attention towards him had never changed, or had she stopped taking care of him the way he uses to do. Instead, everything is going on smoothly, as nned when he had first taken hostage of her, it is kind of a horrible nightmare, one that he is not ready to give in to.


    Ethan knows that he is the viin, there is no doubt about that, he beats Ruby the way he wants it, and that is because he knows that deep down in them, matters are being serious, worse than the way they actually see things, and even though Ruby has neverined, or talk back at him, he knows that things aren¡¯t the best. They have never been neither will they ever because he will release his wrath over her.


    The worst part of being with Ruby is that no matter how had she had tried to mingle with Ethan, to at least to his cracking points, where he is weak, what he likes and as well dislikes so that she can amend her ways, Ethan had never given her something of that sort. Instead, he would p her when never she tries finding such a thing by herself. It is kind of awkward, worst than what he had seen in her entire life.


    Sighing, Ethan had the urge to brush all these thoughts from his mind, after spending one hell of an evening with Don Oscar, he feels like he is so terrible. He wished he was already at home now, at least, he would go to Ruby¡¯s room, ready to take advantage of her. This is not the first time Ethan and Ruby are having premarital sex, neither will he be thest.


    In fact, although throughout the scene, Ruby always stays there like a wet bag of cocoa, unmovable, and ready not to moan, this always infuriates Ethan the most.


    Ethan vividly remembers the first day that he had kidnapped her from Buea and had brought her to Dou, to his home where he was hiding her for the main time. Ruby had asked him to do whatever he wanted with her, except killing her, and he had dly epted it, more than anything in his entire life. She wasn¡¯t thinking when she said that because that same night, Ethan took her pride away.


    He had feasted on her body, watched her cry in silence, and when she didn¡¯t want to react to his advances, what had he done to her? molest her body like known others could ever exist again. This is one of the things that aren¡¯t good at all, he knew that thedy had been in pain but then, it didn¡¯t bother him the least. He enjoyed teasing her, that made him feel more manly, but then he didn¡¯t know that it was cowardly to force oneself on ady. He is a beast, and it doesn¡¯t even move him the least, instead, all what he did is to sink deep into her honeypot.


    Yes! all the memories were clear in Ethan¡¯s mind, and although he hates himself so much, he doesn¡¯t bother about that, he knows that things will be better, they definitely will, but then, Ruby wouldn¡¯t even want to talk to him anymore. He wished he could exin himself to Ruby now, maybe he would believe her, and things will work well for them, who knows they might start a secret family, but on a second note, Ethan believes that he doesn¡¯t really like Ruby, he is just thinking about her and letting these funny things fill his head because there is no doubt about it, absolutely none at all.


    Suddenly, Ethan had the urge to make peace with Ruby, who knows maybe he can really work things out with the girl, but then, Ruby had never faked anything out since he had met her, and that is the worst thing that he can think about, the worse kind of situation at all times, but then, Ethan didn¡¯t mind about it, there is no doubt that thedy is going to think at first that Ethan has surely hit his head on a ce, and the effect might be so hard to wipe off his mind.


    That is true, there is no doubt about it, but then, is apologizing to Ruby worth it? is he even willing to be happy, like find true happiness like the one he had truly found while with Ruby? it is true that he has to be nothing but a beast, the girl would think from the first lines of his speech that he is lying. but then, was he really lying? hell no! Ethan is being damn serious but hisst experiences with Ruby wouldn¡¯t let him go free, it will keep trying him down as if he had nothing to leave for, and that is the worst thing that can ever happen to him.


    To be humiliated.


    Well, Ruby has been nothing but a darling to her, she knows about that one, and that is the sad truth about it, just so bad, more than anything he can ever even think about. Like seriously, Ethan wishes to be genuinely happy, and even though it has to take him this long to find out that a part of his happiness was attached to Ruby¡¯s own, he is ready to grab it back.


    That wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task, and he hopes that the girl wouldn¡¯t do anything foolish because that wouldn¡¯t stop him from pping her or beating her too. In fact, this whole idea is still under process.

 Chapter 24 Red handed

    Ethan¡¯s mind was engrossed in thoughts about Ruby so much that he didn¡¯t see the cat that was slowly crossing the road. Noticing it, he applied pressure on the brakes so much that he changed direction, and when he finally stopped the car, his heart was pumping heavily.


    ¡°The poor cat,¡± Ethan spat out as he watched It run across the street for its life.


    He has not nned this to happen, and as he knows it, this is just a dumb idea to ce his mind on Ruby so much. There is no doubt that is the reason why he is this broken down. By the way, he had not expected this to happen, not at all. Blinking severally, it made a whole minute before he could actually think about anything. And of course, he remembered that he was going home, that is the most important thing that he has in his mind right now. Breathing heavily, he took one minute to calm down himself and think of the next step. For a moment, the young man had the urge to hurry home and ask Ruby for forgiveness, at least, that is a good start, there is nothing as important as important as that.


    Even though he doesn¡¯t want it to be in a solemn way, hell no! he is the man, and Ruby as thedy has to over him, listen to him, and make sure that everything works well if not, she will be punished__ even though the man might have a slight affection for her. One thing with Ethan is that, he has never being weak-hearted before, in fact, he is a beast, and he always makes sure that thedy sees him as one, but even though he does all these things, what does he have as a reward from Ruby?


    Kindness.


    Yes, Ruby is always ever ready to offer him whatever he wants, it is the most important, and there is nothing he can do about it, rather than to stay in awe, watching thedy serve him so much gratitude, more than what she is actually receiving. Just thinking about these things gave him a headache, he feels so bad to have treated thisdy in this manner, but then, deep down in the young man¡¯s mind, he knows that he can¡¯t possibly change, that will be something very quick and rapid to adapt to it. He is not ready for a change at this point in time, and nothing will make him change his mind.


    Shaking these thoughts out of his mind, he decided toe up with a solution for his problems, he truly likes Ruby, but fears that she will reject her, and the more he heats her, the more she torments her is the more than his affection for her increases, truly, he doesn¡¯t know whether he should just ept it the way it is, or he should rather just brush the whole thought from his mind, allowing himself to think that I am this viin in her life.


    It is not a bad idea at all, so Ethan prefers to live with that little secret of his. It had taken him two whole years to realize that his heart is secretly beating for thedy, and although it is like that, he doesn¡¯t care at all, not in the least, and he will definitely leave his life the way it did pleases him too.


    Sighing, Ethan shook his head violently trying to focus on the road because he didn¡¯t want anything else to happen to him, not that he actually expected something to happen, but then, he had fo take precautions while he is on the road. It is so important, especially if he wants to leave long. It is so important, more than what he can even think about.


    Ethan made sure that his attention was on the road, he didn¡¯t even want to divide his attention, even if it is for a second, and he was so damn serious about it.


    Driving uptown, Ethan was faced with two roads that all led to his house, but one was shorter than the other. He had nned to take that road, especially because tonight, he is so damn tired, Don Oscar has given him more than a million reasons to be so frustrated in his entire life. He hated it, the fact that he did that was so annoying, he can¡¯t even think of anything possible, as to how he is going to assassinate Xavier Barley.


    Well, if he is caught, there is only one thing involved, he has to face all the consequences alone, like seriously, that is so gross, not only that but also loud. Like seriously, he can¡¯t even manage any kind of disgrace, that is certainly so bad, the worse that he can ever program for a long time.


    And then, the worst case is that I¡¯m the Red feathers Squad, no matter what troubles you undergo when you are being arrested, you don¡¯t have to lead the other group members into the puddle. Yes, because it will rather make things worst, more like a dream that he has not seen before, and can not even think about it. He doesn¡¯t want to get Don Oscar into trouble, hell no, not even the members of his squad will have him good, because, they will definitely allow him to suffer here alone, and he knows what might happen to him.


    It is either he rots in jail, or he does something stupid that will lead him to his premature death.


    Well, all in all, his life is in his hands, he has been given two weeks, it looks like a wide amount of time, but then, it is very short and limited, coupled with the fact that he has to do all these things by himself, it is not really encouraging, this is because the security will be very tight this time. Even if he wants to do anything, he will concrete proves to pursue the case, and he needs to be so apt with his target.


    Like he knows already, it is one bullet for one target, if he misses it, he is the one that will be arrested, the worst thing that can ever happen to him then is to be known and sighted too, because, in less than a minute, he would be captured, something that he can¡¯t even possibly exin it.


    And then, the worst thoughts bumped into his head, the fact that he might be killed, and then, he will have to leave this world. In case he doesn¡¯t know yet, leaving this world means that leaving Ruby behind. The thoughts scared the hell out of him, not only that, it caused him to shiver. He had not thought about that the fact that he doesn¡¯t want to leave life without Ruby involved in it. The girl is his captive, she belongs to him and she has already epted that position in her life, thus, there is nothing he can do about it. Just thinking towards that way made him shiver, more from shock than the fact that it was cold outside, and the chilled breeze prated his open window shields causing him to shudder.


    Ethan shook his head violently, he wasn¡¯t really finding it funny, in fact, the least bit of it was funny to him, so she creased her forehead, not wanting to think over these things again, he was not finding it funny at all.


    Just thinking that he is the one holding the girl captive, and after he dies, she will be set free, just pisses him off, he tried his best to brush his hand across his ruffled hair, and it wasn¡¯t cool to the least.


    As he focused his attention towards the left-hand side of the road, he decided I take the long road today. It was a first to start with, he hates this road because it has more entertainment sites than one while actually likes, as he rolled his eyes off, there is nothing that he can¡¯t think about, especially now that his mind isn¡¯t calm, all that he wants right now is to entertain himself as little as he can before he returns home.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    But then, on another thought, he didn¡¯t want that to happen to him, that is, he didn¡¯t want to waste time on the road when he has a very beautiful damsel in his possession, she belongs to him, and not only that, she is free to do whatever he wants too, and the joy of it is just so satisfying. Like seriously, there is no joy for him if he isn¡¯t in Ruby¡¯s skirt, digging his five inches dick in her depths. He loved it when she pretends like it does jer no good by just sitting there, allowing him to work himself out without even giving a moan or anything.


    Well, that is the worst-case because she pretends like he doesn¡¯t do her any good when he digs deep into her honey pot. But then, Ethan always has every solution to the problems he Is facing, that is the worst case, and it makes her feel like nothing is really going to make her open her mouth and scream__ not until the young man presses his mouth on her nipple and bites so hard that she will scream, ail, and cry her life out.


    Hearing all these weird sounds of a thing always makes Ethan end upughing so hard, it makes her so happy knowing that he makes the girl suffer, she deserves it, and after a few times, now, Ruby is a guru in the sport. She knows her roles and doesn¡¯t need any reminder, to perform them so well, if not, she will actually receive one or two pairs of ps across her making her be in line again.


    But then, that had been a year or plus, now, she disgusts the hell out of him, and he can¡¯t imagine that he has gone nine months without touching the girl. In fact, he doesn¡¯t have any anxiety to go close to her because of his own personal reasons, but tonight, he has to feel to go intimate, maybe it is because he knows that it is going to be thest time that he is seeing her, in case his n does not work, which he actually doubts it would, Ethan shook his head violently, not wanting to wish bad luck to himself.


    But then, it has been a long time ago that he had learned to call a spade a spade, things aren¡¯t always supposed to be a bed of roses, hell no, sometimes, life gets so hard that even the thorns on the roses look softer than it. In case his mission doesn¡¯t work out, at least, he will learn how to appreciate the fact that he has at least done something good, it is worth it, and nothing that he does will make it even look better. It is either Xavier Barley dies or he will, and so far, he wishes that it is not his turn to die just like that.


    Ethan doesn¡¯t want to do this job, but Don Oscar will be so disappointed in him, more than what he can even think out to be possible, and as he creased his forehead in stress, he just wanted to brush the thoughts from his mind aside because like seriously, it was the least funny.


    Once more, Ethan shook his head from all these thoughts because they didn¡¯t do him good, and he was left with about two streets before reaching the house. As he drove past the grocery shop, he noticed a familiar figure, and he could swear that it was Ruby, but then, she wasn¡¯t alone, not only that, she was attached to the wall, and also, a young fine man was covering her. The way they stood, everyoneing from the high road could see them, and it made anger boil in Ethan¡¯s blood.

 Chapter 25 Trouble

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I guess I am dreaming, that can¡¯t be Ruby, but what the hell am I saying man? this is either a ride or die affair, and if she isn¡¯t the one, there is no probs in apologizing to the couples who are trying to catch some fun, then I move on,¡± Ethan mouthed to himself as he rode up town for a second before parking.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t want Ruby to think that he had actually seen her, at first, she just wanted to go home, then check if she is at home, then he will be certained that she was just making a damn mistake, but hell no! that isn¡¯t possibly going to work, not in the least. Sighing, he tried her best to keep his mind calm, this happened to be the most essential part if him right now, but the unreasonable part wouldn¡¯t let him do that shit, unless he was being insane.


    Several questioned popped onto Ethan¡¯s mind, he felt like he was sincerely going to have it hot with thedy, there is basically no way that he is ever going to believe ady in his entire life, and he thought that he was starting to develop feelings for the young devil.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just being too foolish, Ethan, like seriously, howe you didn¡¯t notice that ahe was doing something else when she lives right under your nose?¡± Ethan blurted out in anger.


    His face was a bright shade of red, anger popped in his head, and he felt like if he doesn¡¯t do anything right now, he might pour that anger on himself by rushing to a bar to drink or self loathe on herself. It wasn¡¯t funny, not to the least.


    At first, if this was just some kind of nerve being pulled out of ce by either of his colleague or gang, a bottle of beer will do, but now, this is not the case. It is far from actually being the truth, and instead of helping himself outright now, it is far from that ordeal, so far that he can¡¯t possibly think about it. Spending time in a club right now wouldn¡¯t do Ethan any good, even if he drinks a whole crate stuck with whiskey, beer or any alcoholic drinks, that wouldn¡¯t do him good, hell no! instead, it will make him be stable, but that will only be temporal, and the moment the drunkenness clears off from his face, he will definitely have the anxiety to kill. Yeah! at that time, his anger pressure would have mounted by two, in case the first person is Ruby, he will delicately kill her, using a pocket kinfe, that will be suitable if he wants to see the pain rub through thedy¡¯s face. He wants to watch her cry to know that she can actually do many hidden things with what she wants, and there is no doubt that if he chop her into little cubes, he will be satisfied. Or more, remove every limb of her body, that will be a urate, to hear her moan, to see the tears flow freely down her rumpled cheeks, that will be appropriate.


    Sighing, he tried pushing down a few things down his head, it wasn¡¯t easy, but then, he was just going to pretend about it, but then, on a second note, Ethan wouldn¡¯t just sit there and let the mountain move by itself, he has to start by picking the little stones first, before topping it up with therge ones.


    Right now, he is uncertainted that thedy he had seen a while ago is Ruby, in fact, he wishes so badly that she shouldn¡¯t be the one, because she is going to be do sorry for the oue, he can¡¯t possibly stay here and watch how thedy ys out with his emotions,e to think about It as the little weeny feelings he thought he had been developing for the girl, not only that, but also the fact that he would be d to make things work between them, the dream family he was already fantasyzing about, and also how he thought they would make out and guve birth to many babies.


    ¡°Lies! women and deceit, how dared she behave so poorly? she irritates me already, and I doubt that I can stand in front of her without actually punching her. Hell no! I might lose my mind and that will be disastrous,¡± Ethan blurted out to himself.


    His car¡¯s engine was still roaring, but then, he had to turned it off, and also the frontnps because he didn¡¯t want to attract people to his side, especially not Ruby and her supposed boyfriend.


    ¡°The son of a bitch, who the hell is he toe close to my captive? like seriously, where was he two years ago when I went on that deadly mission in Buea before I met the fair and prettydy that will just have to romance her as if she belongs to him?¡± Ethan mouthed to himself in anger.


    He was so damn mad at Ruby, he didn¡¯t know that she was a harlot, or more, was even seeing another man, that is a lot for one person to think about, and in case she doesn¡¯t know, that shit hurts, more than she can even think about. Because if Ruby would have noticed that being a prostitute or more seeing another man might hurt him.


    It was kind of delusional, but he kind of swept his mind around it not knowing what to do. Ethan couldn¡¯t just walk out of his car and approach Ruby, and start dragging her home. That wouldn¡¯t be appropriate, like seriously, instead, he might feel bored, more than what he has to actually take or give away, and that wasn¡¯t the best way, so, he just kind of wiped his mind away from it.


    Heaving a sigh, Ethan thought of a n, he wanted to harm those people so much. As he thought about it, an idea popped into her mind immediate.


    This is kind of awkward, and as realization dawned on him, Ethan¡¯s face became red with anger. He was kind of humiliated, he didn¡¯t want anything to do with her anymore, in fact, he was going to plit something horrible against her, yes he will.


    This is the reason why she left the house earlier, because she had a date, and what¡¯s next? she came home panting like a mare. If Ethan was wise enough, he would have more it. And who knows, maybe she has always being lying about going to her women¡¯s meeting, sure, she has because just a moment see how she is hugging the young man and also kissing him as if her life depends on him.


    The worst part of this whole deal is that he doesn¡¯t even know how long that shit has been going on, how will he even know when he hasn¡¯t been too vignt? he deserves it, there is no doubt about it, and who knows whatelse they have been doing together when he is away?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hmmm! these crazy thoughts kepting to and fro his mind, it was aching, not only that but mind wrecking too. Sighing, Ethan was just trying his best to stay focus and reason these things out, he still couldn¡¯t gulp down the fact that Ruby could possibly be flexing around with people of the town. That is quite frustrating, a situation that can¡¯t sink down his head. And what¡¯s next now? will they try to make her elope? if the young man actually loves her as the way he is professing it by standing with her in an open space, with millions of cars running to and fro, why then didn¡¯t they just go away? hmmm! that must really be strange.


    Ethan¡¯s mind was blown up, he had one and a million things running up his mind, he made a silent wished that the girl in the background wasn¡¯t the one he thought her to be. Sighing, he kind of brushed his mind around these things, it wasn¡¯t funny at all.


    This is the reason why she had left house this evening all in the name of she is going to the grocery shop, it wasn¡¯t an important thing to just push him at the corner of his mind.


    This shit all makes sense now, Ethan doesn¡¯t pass through this road because he considers it too be too long a distance before he gets home, and the only way he can bridge it out is if he takes the shortcuts. Well, it seems that Ruby had known him so well to know that he wouldn¡¯t be passing that way sometimes soon, it was quite embarrassing, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, amdike seriously, knowing all these weird thing that might be a daily routine ofr thedy might be something that has being going on for a very long time, so how does he know about all these things? that is the problem.


    At least, his sixth sense would have piqued him to do so more often, and if he knew better, things wouldn¡¯t have been these tough and normal to the extent that they will stand outside and y love, oh my God! not to talk about the manner in which he had always been so sure of her, he thought her to be the gold girl to fear him with ever fiber she has running in her body, but it seems that all those things were just to waste time, he should have been more severe with her, to show her the limits, and the boundaries she didn¡¯t have to cross, but hell no! all these things had just being for formalities, with what he has used his eyes to witness, there is no doubt that thedy has Lost every ounce of respect she had for him. Just thinking about these things made him release a loud growl from his throat, it was long, and hard so much that he thought it must have pained him, but that was not the case, in fact, his heart was now beating, not only that, it pounded in his head. He had the sudden urge to do something bad, to destroy her as much as he could, but for a moment, he didn¡¯t think that was right, he just wanted to calm his spirit down, if he doesn¡¯t have a clear mind, he will be forced to do something stupid, and that is absolutely something that he doesn¡¯t want to happen, hell no.


    Heaving down a sigh, Ethan had a confused look on his face, there is no way that he will see his Ruby and not do anything about it. Like seriously, he wished that he was really certained that it is Ruby he had seen because where he is right now, he has the sudden urge to wound her, but then, on a second note, he wouldn¡¯t start with her, of course not, instead, he will start with the man that he is seeing right now, it is going to be something bad, like seriously, a worst scenario that he has ever seen in his entire life, or is even ready to face it.


    He really wants Ruby to see the beast In him so that she wouldn¡¯t dare y such rough games with her already. He nned to give her the beating of her life, something that will leave scars on her body, to make her really suffer in so nany ways that she will regret it.


    Ethan had already made up his mind that he will take back the freedom he had already given to thedy, maybe this is the reason why she is so out of focus, a little shopping will turn to a romance night, and not to talk about the time that she is still outside.


    ¡°Hmmm! Ruby has really bitten more than she can chew,¡± he muttered to himself.

 Chapter 26 Miss Cherry

    ¡°Hey! Collins, please stop, I don¡¯t find it proper for you and I to stand here in such apromising position, like seriously, if you do not mind, can you move away from my body? I will love to go home now, thank you,¡± she blurted out in her tiny weeny voice.


    Ruby was already feeling ufortable, all what sh wanted right now was to leave, or was that too much to ask? of course not, so Collins should just let her be. As she heaved a sigh that was clutched in her throat, she looked at him with an offensive nce, it was kind of embarrassing but then, she let it slip out of her mind. Sighing, Ruby lifted her chin lightly as she red at the man that is in front of her.


    Collins didn¡¯t look the least like a man that was ready to let Ruby go, he was just focused in teasing thedy, hell no! there is nothing like that right now. Thedy¡¯s shampoo waffles his nostrils, he loved the smell, and he couldn¡¯t say any less about it. She smelled like a bed of roses, and her strawberryvender smelled the strongest on her hair, as if she had had an extra retouch on that part of her body. She looked like a gift, a well wrapped parcel that he wished he could take home, but then, he shook his head lightly, not wanting to think about all these crazy things right now.


    As he heaved a gently sigh, his breathe mingled with Ruby¡¯s own, causing her to shiver lightly. It was like nothing that she was yet to experience, and ncing at the man¡¯s face with hers, she had the sudden urge to p him across the face. That feeling is weird and she can testify about it, but then, what can she even do about it? nothing, absolutely nothing. As she brushed her head to the corner, she didn¡¯t want the man to see her pretty face, or the glint of failure that was slightly painting in her eyes, she felt the urge to cry, but then she just rolled her eyes in anticipation.


    ¡°Hey! miss, we are just having some fun huh? it¡¯s not like I actually want to harm you, hell no! don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever do that, by the way, you are not Cindere, so you are not oblige to go home before midnight, how about that?¡± Collins called out to him.


    Raising a brow, Ruby eyed the young man as if she had not clearly heard what he had said, but that was a lie, she had heard him so well that it hurts, but that is it, she didn¡¯t have the actual courage to face him, and at another point, she had to conclude that she is the loser, maybe the young man was right, she is truly Cindera, and her case will be worse if Ethan areives the house before her, she will be worse than dead, not to talk on how he can possibly kill her.


    That Is just her silly thoughts having the best of her, she hated that feeling more than anything on earth, she didn¡¯t even have the task toe through all these things, she was frustrated more than the actual deal.


    One thing Ruby was sure of is the fact that Ethan doesn¡¯t uses this road to go home, it is quite long for his likeness__ as he always says it, and not only that, but then, he also thinks that things aren¡¯t always working the way she wants it, and it will be kind of awkward if the young man actually deals with her in this manner, she wouldn¡¯t have something reasonable to think about, and it will be a dangerous thing to reason it out because someone might actually loss his or her life.


    In that case, it is going to be her. Leaving with Ethan for all these years had made him know the young man as if she was an intimate part of her, she feels kind of awkward each time the young man has to go on a mission and kill people, but who is she to talk about these things? a nobody, she doesn¡¯t even know what all these shit entails, and the worst of it is that she definitely needs to keep her mouth shut, if she wants to live long, and peacefully with Ethan, her life is so important to her, she doesn¡¯t mind spending it for the man that had captured her, it doesn¡¯t mean anything at all, and the joy she has is more than anything she can actually hope for, it is worth than what she has to leave for if she is on her own.


    Sighing, Ruby tried escaping Collins grasp, but that was an impossible task for her because the young man ised his hand to ce it on the wall, stopping her movements. It was kind of embarrassing to the girl, as she blushed profusely, she could hardly wrap her mind around this. Collins had swiftly ced his packets filled with grocery shops, so his hands were free for the monent, unlike Ruby who still had to carey her goods in her arms.


    The deep hot color spread across her face in a minute, it was something she couldn¡¯t think of, and the stress is something that could kill her, like seriously, she found it humiliating that she was too close to this man.


    ¡°Why¡­?¡± she started but then her words trailed as she kept staring at the man in front of her.


    Even though Collins was kind of too close to her, she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed to be this close to him, she didn¡¯t feel it to be normal, neither did she think about it to be bad. Well, she loved the way the man was hot, it is the best feeling she could ever feel in her entire life, and that was quite amazing, the way his fragrance waffles her nostrils, it is kind of awkward to even feel his warm, she tried her best to maintain her look that showed her as fearless, and also the fact that she knows what she is doing. The worst of ut being that she can¡¯t even picture her mind around all these things, it is kind of weird.


    ¡°Why? hmmm what is it about the why?¡± Collins asked teasingly as he maintained his nce on thedy¡¯s face.


    Ruby felt his heat, it was quite close to her, and was like known that she has ever felt before. Just thinking about it, she didn¡¯t want to make a scene nor even continue with her sentence, so instead of just rolling her mind around it, she just seeded in making his mind go crazy, like nothing she had witness before


    Forcing a gulp to pass down her throat, she decided to make things better for her, and it is quite cool, she just wants to make herself happy, and if doing this will make her d, and there is no doubt about it.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± Ruby asked raising her brows quizically.


    Her voice was low, and it felt like she was going to cry any minute from now, well, that was to taste if truly Collins was a beast or not. Like seriously, she is ready to open up to the man about the fact that she wants him to kidnap her, and take her far away. Well, that will make Collins be startled for a moment, and this, if he reacts negatively, he might run away from her thinking that she is crazy, and of course, she doesn¡¯t look like someone who will stand by her side in case of anything, hell no! he hasn¡¯t even stood aside for her to pass, why then would he want to take the risk of taking a stranger to his house? hmmm! in most cases, very few people actually take others to their houses, and just like Ethan, who knows whether Collins might just he a wolf in sheep clothing? and here is he hiding.


    ¡®Hmm! sometimes, the devil you know is a million times better than the angel you do not know,¡¯ Ruby muttered to herself.


    She was correct with the things she said, and ring at the young man wearily, she happened to be so exhausted. The words didn¡¯t seem to want to leave her truth, it was ragged, and as she red at the young man in front of her, it was kind of awkward for to say anything more.


    One thing she doesn¡¯t want to do right now is to add more bruises to her wounded heart already, one at time is okay, and as galred at Collins, she dared him to speak up.


    Collins had heard Ruby¡¯s words, it had stuck every fiber in his body, and for a moment, he felt the pang of guilt strike him so much, but then, he didn¡¯t want to think about it just now because it wi be some sort of a nightmare to him, but that was not enough for him, hell no! it wasn¡¯t funny at all.


    Today has been one day of hell to him, so much that he couldn¡¯t just pass this opportunity to amuse himself with thedy like that, she didn¡¯t find it funny, and the least that she could do right now is to leave here without at least knowing thisdy, even If it is the slightest bit of her.


    ¡°So, miss cherry¡­¡± Collins started, but her words were trailed off when Ruby cut in with her little weeny voice.


    ¡°That is not my name, and I am warning you not to call me that way, please,¡± Ruby begged as she creased her forehead.


    Hearing her say this, Collins startedughing, he had done that with the back of mind that thedy wouldn¡¯t find this funny, well, her reactions tell it all, Ruby was so unweing from the moment she heard him call her like that. It was the least amusing to her, but contrary to the way she felt, Collins loved that feeling, it made him smile widely, showing all his white and straight pair of teeth.


    It was an amazing view for Ruby, but she wasn¡¯t happy with being called miss Cherry, so she rolled her eyes in annoyance.


    Collins was the man of the game, he controlled the situation, and as she red at her, it was the right moment he needed to tease the hell out of her.


    ¡°Ohh! see how beautiful she is when she is angry, I guess I need to see you more often so that I can cause more trouble for you, by the way, if you do not want me to call you that, why then don¡¯t you tell me your name? so that I can stop calling you¡­ Miss Cherry,¡± Collins blurted outughing.


    Immediately Ruby heard these, she became red as the cherry tomato, it was kind of awkward, but she had merited the name, there is no doubt about that. As she creased her forehead, she lightly three her head behind not wanting to believe the fact that she has actually heard every word of what the man had said, it is kind of awkward, she can¡¯t think positively about it, her mind was stressed out, but then, she made it in such a way that it is going to be rxing, but hell no, not in this kind of a situation.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She kept staring at the man as of she was saying a strangenguage, something very different from what she knows already, and that is quite cool, more than anything that she has had to feel in her entire life. Brushing these thoughts aside, she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her or this man, she needs to be on the safe side of the road, so she released a long and slow muffled sound. Opening her eyes, she red at the man in front of her.


    ¡°My name doesn¡¯t matter now, just let me go please,¡± she pleaded.

 Chapter 27 Proposal

    ¡°Can I kiss you?¡± Collins asked.


    This was the first thing that slipped out of his mouth, and immediately he said that he used his free hand to close his mouth with it as he just realized what he had just said. But then, he was aware of the fact that thedy had heard him clearly, so he didn¡¯t hide that fact, instead, he opened his eyes widely to stare at him. It was quite embarrassing but worth taking the shot.


    Hearing this, Ruby widened her eyes as she red at him with broad eyes. She had not expected this to happen, not in the least and as his eyes were painted to his, she felt like something was going to befall her if she doesn¡¯t leave this ce. She knew deep down in her that the young man was only flirting around with her, but even though, he creased his forehead as if it was something that he had never seen in her entire life.


    Heaving a sigh that seemed to be clutched in her throat, she knew the young man in front of her might be bluffing, but what she didn¡¯t know was to what extent he was bluffing. At least, if he didn¡¯t mean what he said, he probably wouldn¡¯t be staring at her as if he had something very important to talk about, and if he doesn¡¯t want matters to elerate, he will just brush the whole thought aside.


    ¡°Now, tell me that you are joking because I am not finding this the least funny, hell no! and please, if you do not mind, you can just take a step or two behind because your heat is already bing unbearable for me to resist,¡± Ruby blurted out.


    She didn¡¯t even know what she was talking about, but she was certain that it made sense, more than anything on earth and the worst case can ever be that he wants to kiss her right now.


    Ruby will be lying if she says that she is not feeling tensed right now, like seriously, this will be the worst experience that she can ever be faced with it, and as he rolled his eyes, he didn¡¯t want to get involved with all these things.


    It was easy to understand that the young man in front of her didn¡¯t want to do as she had said, thus, making her feel vulnerable, it was kind of awkward, the worst thing he has ever got to experienced in his entire life, and the effect was hrious.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to miss Cherry?e on, just a bit of fun, it would do you good, besides you looked so tensed out, I can¡¯t possibly seem to get your hardpoint, and please, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have a soft spot, because I will say that it is a lie. Or maybe, let me conclude that the home training you received was one in a million_ huh?e on, Cherry pie, safe me the details please,¡± Collins called out rolling his eyes.


    She wasn¡¯t finding it funny, not to the least, and neither was he too because he wore a straight countenance, right up to his chin, in fact, his manliness was annoying, especially the manner in which he wore it up to his face as if it was a face cap. Thinking about this thins made her pout her mouth as if she was a naughty little girl, well, that was quite funny if she wasn¡¯t too angry to share a meager joke with him.


    Ruby had the sudden urge to talk to him about her home training, to tell her that she wasn¡¯t raised to stand on the road with hooligans like him. On second thought, she felt that it was kind of impolite for her to say these things to him, besides, he had helped her in recing the old foodstuffs that she had crashed twice on the ground, and was now unfit for consumption, not only that, he looks sincere, more than anything on earth, just that what he can¡¯t support is the closeness between their bodies, hell no! she can support the sexy heat that his body is radiating, and not to talk about the fact that she might be daydreaming of all these things. They aren¡¯t probably true, at least what she can do right now is to fantasize about what he had earlier said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kiss me, Collins, and I mean it. It is alreadyte now, and I have wasted more than enough time out here. If you do not mind, I will love to have my way, at least, let me hurry home, okay? it was nice meeting you,¡± she concluded.


    Ruby didn¡¯t want to waste too much time by waiting for Collins to approve the fact that she wants to leave, it will be kind of awkward, as if she doesn¡¯t know her rights, well, even if she doesn¡¯t know everything, one thing she is certain of is that Ethan doesn¡¯t have to meet them in this kind of apromising position, hmm! Ruby doesn¡¯t want to brush her mind around these things because they scare the hell out of her, something that she is not ready to face at all. As she red deep into the man¡¯s face, she noticed the twinkle of hope that was in it, and it was more entuated with the colors that were in it, as if it was kind of a joke, more like a game of colors. The corner of his eyes showed that it had crinkled up, meaning he was probably making fun of her as a truly wanted to see his reaction.


    ¡°Alright, I am just kidding, I wouldn¡¯t kiss you, so be rest assured that you are on the safe side of the tunnel, huh? but at least, you will have to fo a favor for me, just make sure that you say yes because I am going to make it pretty easy okay?¡± Collins called out sweetly.


    It was his handsome voice that caressed thedy¡¯s ears, it made her roll her eyes in frustration because she didn¡¯t possibly want to do all these things, it was quite frustrating.


    ¡°Is this a treat?¡± Ruby asked in her thin and straightforward voice. It was kind of something like she was framing her voice to look serious. She knows that she can never attain that objective, hell no! if not she will cackle up where she is not supposed to, and that will be the end of her serious business show.


    Sighing, it was kind of frustrating, the worst thing that she can ever think about it. As she raised her head to face the young man, she tried her best not to shed any tear from her eyes, hell no, she didn¡¯t have a right to cry, it was going to be something that she doesn¡¯t want the man to see.


    Collins raised her grows as she heard the youngdy call what he just said a threat. Well, he didn¡¯t see that as one, and he was going to make his opinion known to her on the fact.


    ¡°What the hell do you mean by a threat? hell no! you shouldn¡¯t call it a threat, maybe a proposal? you have the choice to listen, and if you think wisely and take the correct decision, everything right goes well for you,¡± Collins spat out.


    Deep down in him, had not nned to be a viin, but it seems that he can¡¯t do about it, more like a situation that was overwhelming, and the way he enjoyed how thedy stared at him, was overwhelming.


    ¡°Wait, what? a proposal? you a proposing to let me go home?¡± Ruby asked in disgust as he was already bing irrational.


    Hearing this, Collins burst outughing, he was truly finding it funny, it was like no other that he had faced in his entire life, and the way the words had left thedy¡¯s mouth as if it was a piece of raw meat she wanted to spit out of her mouth.


    As he was busilyughing, he stopped for a moment to watch at the expression she will have on her face. He wasn¡¯t surprise when Ruby¡¯s face was covered in a mask of disgust, she twisted her forehead, not only that but other members of his face too, it was kind of a dream that he has never seen In his entire life, and truth be told, he literally liked the way the girl had positioned her face, more like a grimace.


    As she eyes her wearily, he decided to let the words slip out of his mouth as he cocked his head slightly to the side to have a better view of thedy.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What about me, proposing to take you home? just tell me where you live, and before you know it, in a blink of an eye, you and I will be in front of your porch. At least, if not for anything, just grant this wish of mine, please, I am begging,¡± Collins called out.


    Hearing this, Ruby suddenly became a hue of red. She was more than the word embarrassed, she didn¡¯t even believe that such things would happen to her, and it was kind of awkward. For a moment, she thought about epting it, and in another moment, she just thought about brushing this whole stuff in her head, not wanting to take this into consideration. It is kind of awkward, the worst thing she has got to know, and even though she didn¡¯t want to believe that these things are real, she just shook her head from left to right.


    Ruby has seen a lot of things to know and identify trouble when she sees it. This is an example of what she is talking about. In case she doesn¡¯t know, if she epts a ride from Collins, that will mean that she will have to direct him the say to Ethan¡¯s house, and for heaven¡¯s sake, that will be a big mistake, not only that, but the worst mistake of his life, and she is not ready for that. Hell no.


    The Ethan she knows, the one who terrifies her at all hours of the day will be the least weing, in fact, just seeing her with a man will be a total disaster, something that she wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out so easily, so he creased his mind for a moment aside, because he didn¡¯t want to think about all these things.


    Well, Ruby can¡¯t be for sure that Ethan wouldn¡¯t be weing towards Collins, but she has wits, and after staying with him for such a long period of time, there is no doubt that she should know the man till her fingertips by now. Ethan is susceptible to harming Collins, that is the truth, and thinking about it just made him crease her brows, she was already thinking above the margin, and it is weird, more like a dream, she wouldn¡¯t even reason thinks out for now.


    ¡°Please, Collins, I do not want any trouble now, if you do not mind, I will politely decline the offer you just ced out, is that okay with you?¡± she called out sweetly.


    It was the worst thing that Ruby had ever experience in her entire life, she didn¡¯t even want to talk too much, and what was possibly holding her back is the fact that the huge man was standing in front of her. It is kind of awkward, and not only that, it was so frustrating.


    Sighing, she red at the man for almost a minute, just staring at how he had his eyes lustfully on her, and that was all. She knew that Collins had zoomed out of her for a moment, and unless he brings her back to earth, it might now work well for her right now.


    Clearing her throat, she said, ¡°Hey, Mr. Dreamer, wake up,¡±

 Chapter 28 Striking Truth

    Ruby heard Collins chuckled as she called him Mr. Dreamer, well, to her she didn¡¯t find it the least funny, as things were tough, and as she brushed her mind aside, she just wanted to leave this ce, the earlier she does so, the better it will be for her. As she looked at the man closely not knowing what to do or say at all.


    ¡°You know I wouldn¡¯t kiss you right? and I only see this as a form of harrassment. If you do not mind, I will love to have my way so that I can go home, and no, you can¡¯t take me home,¡± she concluded firmly.


    Runy Just wanted to be sure that her message had cut across the man¡¯s ears, and now it was for him to let her go. She felt like the frustration. was too much, more than what she can actually face, and the thoughts of it was like nothing he had ever felt before.


    This time, when she wanted to leave, Collins didn¡¯t pose her a problem, but still resisted from letting her go, which was kind of awkward. As she looked at him wearily, she asked in frustration, her voice all weak and sounded tiring.


    ¡°What is it again? young man, I said I have to go home now, what is so difficult to talk let me go now?¡± Ruby asked in frustration.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do again, like seriously, her despedation qas already up to the task, she barely has anything to say, in fact, her prayer right now is for Collins to let her be, she needs to go home now. At least, if Ethan sees her without a man around her, he wouldn¡¯t think she was outside all day doing something that didn¡¯t make any sense, coupled with the fact that he decided not to give her extra money for transport, she can use It as an opportunity to let the man know that that is the reason why she iste.


    Ruby already had a premonition that things wouldn¡¯t go well for her, in fact, she doesn¡¯t even have the urgeel to keep calm, her minds so fucked up right now. As she red at Collins¡¯ face, she had a long face filled with sorrow, she didn¡¯t want to put it in heart that the young man was trying to be bad to her, hell no! instead, as she gazed at the man, her heard beat was just elerating. All she wanted was to leave.


    ¡°Fine, you can leave, but, can I at least give you a peg on your cheek?¡± Collins asked.


    He doesn¡¯t know why he is overreacting like this today, especially being too clingy towards thedy as he tries having his way towards her. Not like he had a sudden crush on thedy, but her ways pleased him a lot, more like she was scared of something, or more like someone, he wanted to be of help even If it is the slightest bit, but no! the girl didn¡¯t even want to interact with him, she just left him to wonder around with his thoughts as he is trying to figure out what the actual matter might be.


    Sighting, he shook his head lightly as thedy¡¯s words prated his ears.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯ve won, just a mild kiss on my cheek, and that is all, do it then so that we call call it a night,¡± Ruby muttered as jf her concern was not on what she just said.


    And indeed, she was right, oh yeah! she was, a Ruby was very careful not to let anything transpire between any man and her again, in fact, the way Ethan had taken advantage of her, she doesn¡¯t think that it is a good idea to remember her past wounds, it might make her want to cry, and that is just a memory that she keeps pushing it at the back of his head, it aches her head too much.


    Positioning herself, Ruby closed herself to allow Collins to see that she is ready for whatever that is going to take ce, and as she did so, she didn¡¯t want to talk too much, just feel his lips on her was enough, yes, it is.


    The reason why Ruby had closed her eyes while Collins is about to kiss her is because she thinks that if her she¡¯s are open while he was to perform the act, it will be so difficult for her to let that happen, like seriously, just staring at the man bringhis lips towards her facs might cause several days of sleepless nights to her, she will find absurd to even think properly, but then, on another notes, Ruby thought that she was being irrational.


    For heaven¡¯s sake, It is just a peck and nothing more, like seriously, she doesn¡¯t have anything to lose, so the only thing is that she has to stop panicking too much, it isn¡¯t helpful at all.


    Instead of Ruby to be kissed, she felt a loud screaming out from Collins direction, and immediately, she opened her eyes, she gasped in shock. Ethan stood in front of her with a bat in her hands, and she was shocked when the young man had a devilish scowl painted on his face.


    Immediately Ruby saw the scowl on Ethan¡¯s face, she had so many things running through her mind, she could barely understand what is going on, where the man ising from an me all these things. Instantly, she pulled her face towards the man on the ground.


    ¡°Collins!¡± Ruby breathe the word out.


    It was kind of awkward to see how the man was on the ground, a light pool of blood had already settled beside him, and there is nothing he can even do about it. The frustration was too much, the fear in her heart was the worst in all cases. She knew that Ethan was a beast, but at least only to her, but that did not mean that he wouldn¡¯t cross the line. She had not expected this to happen, and immediately, her heartbeat started pouding heavily.


    Ruby found it difficult to breathe, she damn knew that she was in a deep shit, and the fact that she might not sureive this was something that she can¡¯t do without it.


    Rushing towards the man on the ground, Ruby instantly grabbed Collins by the arm as he swirled him around to face her. As heid on his back, he groaned in pain. His head had slit from the effect of the bat on his head, and his eyes were damn red.


    Blood was already shooting out of his nostrils, she felt so frustrated, it¡¯s like nothing she has ever felt in her life. She didn¡¯t want to leave this man here in this kind of a situation.


    Tapping his face lightly, he urged him to open his eyes and faced him, she was scared of the fact that he was going to die, and if that is going you happen, that will Indirectly mean that she killed him, yes, she will be Ethan¡¯s coborator, she will bloody know the truth about Collins¡¯ death, and the effect was so striking, more than anything she has ever felt in her life. If Ethan does not kill him, then the guilt from her will just be enough to quench her silently.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Collins, please, open your eyes, I do not want anything to happen to you, please,¡± Ruby called out.


    It is the worst thing that can ever happen to her, the fear from the fact that Ethan will crush her down is just so bad. Her heart was now pumping, she looked at the man in front of her eyes wanting him to at least open his eyes, but that is just something that wouldn¡¯t happen.


    Collins constantly groaned, no words escaped from his lips, and this made chills to run down Ruby¡¯s spin.


    Putting her head up, she nced at the man in front of her as she begged him to help her.


    ¡°Ethan, please, we need to help this man out, he is going to die, please, help,¡± Ruby blurted out in a wavery voice, and as she was unable to withhold the tears that choked her up, she burst out crying.


    As she did so, Ruby fell on Collins body as she heard his heartbeat thumping heavily across his chest. She cried, not only was she in pain, but she felt like the young man wasn¡¯t going to make this true. Ruby was tired, the frustration was too much, and there is nothing she can possibly do right now.


    She wept, and expected Ethan¡¯s heart to be softened, but hell no! her expectations were cut short when she felt Ethan grabbed her hands from the back. This is the worst pain that Ruby has ever felt before, she moaned in pain, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this man anymore, in fact, if she has the courage to confront this man here, maybe she can have some people who will either pity her to stay, or even more, make her speak up the truth on why she is being molested by the man, but no! the streets where already empty because it waste already, and only the heavy soundsing from the club was heard, and it would be too loud for her little screams to be heard by anyone. In case she didn¡¯t know it, she is doomed, more than the word itself, she saw the frustration painted on her face and it was like known that she has ever faced in her life.


    Suddenly, Ruby had the urge to talk back at Ethan, to challenge him was the only thing she had left right now, and she was going to be fearless and this is the worst thing that she can even ce his mind on. Swirling her head towards him, she decided to talk back at him.


    ¡°Ethan, let go off my hand right now, I have always known you to he a beast, yes, you are, just let me be, this whole issue have being going on for too long now, whoy can¡¯t you just let me be? lime seriously, give me the freedom I deserve, or is that too much to ask? in fact, let me just stay on the streetz or go back to where I came from because everywhere is better than leaving with you here, it¡¯s like I am in some sort of captivity, If leaving me in pain makes you happy, then, you should let me be,¡± Ruby spat out.


    She had not yet concluded with the things she had in stock for him, they were still many, he had the urge to vomit it all, and unless she does so, her heart will not be at least. Catching her breathe, she decided to talk some more. Yes, her intentions where to make her voice heard, she wanted tomakeke the young man feel guilty, at least, he deserves that.


    ¡°As if that is not enough, you had the guts to use a bat on this man? hmm! Ethan, what did I ever do to you? what are you being so heartless? as if you are the devil¡¯s associate, please, Ethan let me be. At least, let us help this man out, he is bleeding profusely, and he will die If we don¡¯t help him out. This is the worst case that I have ever seen before. Now, listen to me carefully, I don¡¯t want you to get any close to me, like seriously, if not I will let the whole world know about you, about how wicked you are, and even more, how you are capable of killing and them too,¡± she blurted out.


    Ethan didn¡¯t say anything, in fact, he had a special punishment for her. Gritting his teeth, he red at the girl with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± he spat out disdainfully.

 Chapter 29 Mercy

    Ruby¡¯s face dropped down as she heard the young man as her to go home with him. If there is nothing she hates the most is disrespect, it made her roll her eyes like no other. ring at the man in front of her, she barely had anything to say, her cheeks were red, and not only that but also heated her entire face.


    ¡°Let go off me you beast,¡± Ruby blurted out.


    Well, she would have known better before opening her mouth to say this trash, Etha. wasn¡¯t in the mood to sugarcoat anything or anyone, and he was definitely going to make it work for him as he will make a way to straighten her.


    The first thing Ethan did was to give a resounding p across Ruby¡¯s face. The effect was hrious, as thedy went flying across the ground to meet the young man on the ground.


    ¡°You bloody fool, who the hell do you think you are to talk to me in this manner? are you out of your fucking mind?¡± Ethan blurted out in anger.


    He was so damn furious, he was already bing irrational and there least she could do right now is to provoke him the more. He didn¡¯t expect things to work out this way, hell no!


    Ethan had watched Collins and Ruby from his car, at a point in time, he didn¡¯t want to stop their honey dovey movements, but when he noticed that his Ruby was going to kissed, he became so furious. There is no doubt that he would sit in his car and that shit happen, of course not, unless he is not Ethan Smith anything. Like seriously, and not to taLk about the bloody fool that calls herself, Ruby, she thinks that she is wise, hmm! that is the worst mistake that she can evermit in her entire life, and therefore, she is going to pay for it. The girl deserves to be punished, and she wouldn¡¯t escape on this case.


    The young man had kept it at the back of his mind that hisrk of ady called Ruby needs to be punished, but that is not all, she deserves to taste his rod. Looking at the bat in his hand, Ethan shook his head in annoyance because in as much as he wished to harm thedy, using a bat on her was out of the question, especially as his first victim is on the ground already, feeling so weak and helpless.


    When he had seen the young man toil around Ruby, making constant moves, he dipped his fingernails in his hands, not wanting anything to happen to her, and there he was sitting as if It didn¡¯t concern him. Well, all these things had to end, he definitely knew that they had to, and as he couldn¡¯t help it anymore, he stepped down from the car, and gently removed the bat from his boot.


    He always carry the bat along in case his gun can¡¯t do him justice, especially in a case that might bring suspicion towards him. Just like those several cases, this is a time where his bat needed to take action, to work for him and do him good, and there was no disappointment on that part, and like seriously, his heart had melted when he saw the young man and thedy trying their best to make out on a puble.


    This is not supposed to be his business, especially as the man wasn¡¯t someone he knows, but immediately he confirmed the fact that it is Ruby, his girl, the one he was heading home to be nice with her, and even more, profess part of his love deration to her. Hell no! such a thing wouldn¡¯t have to happen now, in fact, in would ber be possible.


    Seeing thedy now, Ethan felt disgusted as he looked at her, he didn¡¯t have the words to say right now, but then, her punishment is so just going to be natural, a pure and designated way of causing her pain, like seriously and even though he didn¡¯t want to beat her or punish her in any way, at least, he knows that the girl is a demon, Jezebel¡¯s descendant, and as he red at her now, he barely had anhthing to say.


    Staring at Ruby right now, he was filled with disgust, he barely said something to say that will make any sense, and as he nursed these evil thoughts from his mind right now, whooat he wanted right now is to home, yes, he needs to take the time he needs to disgest the whole of these things down if not he might destroy thisdy, yes, he definitely will squeeze the air out of her lubgs before even knowing It, and the effect is striking, more than anything he has ever thought in his entire life.


    ¡°Ruby, stand the hell out of that ce and let¡¯s get going home,¡± Ethan spat out gritting his teeth in anger.


    As he said the words, he made sure his eyes remained glued to the youngdy¡¯s own, and it felt like he had total dominion and authority over her, and as he looked at her with eyes that spat daggers, he only had one goal right now, and that is to go home. If Ruby is wis, he will know better that to wake up from her position from the ground, and allow the man to take her home if not, she might either be dragged, hauled, or pushed home, and that is the weirdest thing she will ever want to expetience in her entire life.


    Even though Ruby didn¡¯t want any of such thing to happen, it was just kind of an humiliation that all these things wouldn¡¯t be capable of happening to her now, and there is nothing that she can do about it. She had the urge to stand out against him, to tell him boldly that she wouldn¡¯t be able to go with her, but hell no! if such a thing is supposed to happen right now and she opens her mouth to say any thing, she will definitely have to face it hot with him. But then, she wouldn¡¯t know how deep the well Is if she doesn¡¯t try it, and one thing that kept filing in in his mind is the fact that the man might have a light conscience that was going to end up in a disaster.


    ¡°Ethan, please, just leave me alone for now, what did I ever do to you huh? tell me now because I don¡¯t want to go with you again, haven¡¯t you enved me enough? for heaven¡¯s sake dude, let me go, just allow me to go because I don¡¯t ever want to have anything to do with you again,¡± Ruby blurted out in anger.


    The anger was evident on her face, she didn¡¯t know what to do or more to day, the frustration she had had already clouded her mind, and right now, there is no way that they can even do about it. As she red at the man in front of her, Ruby¡¯s eyes were weary, there is nothing she could even do about it, the frustration was too much, she felt like she will pass out, and she found it difficult to see through the blurry haze of tears that clouded her vision.


    Hearing this, Ethan bounced on her body pping her across the face. This time, the youngdy felt like blood was oozing out of her nostrils, she could barely breathe properly as she started crying profusely. Ruby wept, she definitely had every reason to cry, her teary eyes were like no other, and as she braced her head downwards not willing to see through what is in front of her.


    Walking towards her, Ethan held the youngdy in his grasp tightly as he pulled her away.


    Still holding her firmly in his grasp, Ethan used his right hand to pull her head with it in a manner that Ruby was forced to look at him where he likes it or not. This is what he wants, and there fore, it makes his mind settled on that part as the youngdy¡¯s mind was now focused on his.


    ring at her prossessively, he brought his face towards her till the distance was just an inch apart from one another. He felt how ragged Ruby¡¯s voice was, and it made him roll his eyes in annoyance, but then, he didn¡¯t want to lose his track, especially as he has more than something to talk about.


    ¡°You little wimp, I do not know what is giving you the opportunity to talk to me in this nonsense manner, but I pronise you this, if it is this stupid liver of yours, he is dead now, or more, injured, and unfortunately for you, he might not survive it. In case you do not know, Ruby, you are mine, why did I say?¡± Ethan asked angrily as he applied pressure on thedy¡¯s neck, urging her to speak up.


    Feeling the pain, Ruby tried liberating herself from the beast that had held her captive because the pain in her lungs was already paining her, she could barely even figure out what is going on now and how she can even apologize


    ¡°I am yours,¡± Ruby blurted out in pain.


    The pain was like none she has ever felt before, and immediately as she said that, the young man released the grip from her neck.


    ¡°Good girl, now, let¡¯s get going, I am not yet done with you, and by the time I am done, you will never see a man in your life and envy to be with him to an extend of standing on the road with him. Ruby, you are a disgrace to womanhood, I hate you with passion, yes, like seriously, and I bet you, by the time I am done with you, there wouldn¡¯t be an escape route for you, hell no!¡± Ethan muttered pressing his lips tightly between one another.


    Heaving a sigh, he was do damnly tired of talking to her about it just now, in fact, there is nothing he is actually going to say right now, and as he sighed, he didn¡¯t even want to say anything right now. He was just actually going to swallow the pain of talking to a dumb assdy like Ruby, worst of it being that she wouldn¡¯t listen to him, talk more of obeying what he has to say.


    Shaking his head from left to right, he decided to focus his attention of thedy in front of him, and after a brief moment, he decided to hold her by the wrist and drag her home. She wanted to be like a child, so, she was going to be treated as one, especially the manner in which she was just being out there with the young man kissing an ying live anyhow.


    Sighing, several questions filled Ruby¡¯s mind, coupled with that, there was also frustration in it. She didn¡¯t see herself just leaving with Ethan without at least helping Collins. The fact that he is innocent was what made her grow mad, she was in anger, her heartbeat was now tripping all the time, and there is nothing she can do about it.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ethan, please wait, we can¡¯t leave Collins here alone, he is injured, like seriously, the pool of blood he is lying on is one that is so dangerous, this means that it is really bad, please, just let me help him please, Ethan, we can save him from not dying,¡± Ruby cried out as he teaisted the pressure of being pulled away.


    She was tired, the frustration was too much, and as she red at the man in front of her, she had the urge to do something crazy, but she couldn¡¯t, even do anything that was quite convincing. Falling towards the ground, she wept profusely, crying over him.

 Chapter 30 Move

    ¡°That¡¯s enough now, Ruby, get your ass up and get into the car. In case you fo not know, your life ising to an end shortly,¡± Ethan blurted out in anger.


    The anger in the man¡¯s voice was severe, it caused Ruby to whimper as she knew that the man was simply speaking the truth. She was scared, her blood pressure had now added, like seriously, the more she tried thinking of any possible punishment that will be inflicted on her body, the shame was just so enough. In fact, she was scared of Ethan and those fears were going to manifest itself right now.


    Ethan walked towards her, grabbed her firmly by the hand as pulled her towards her side, and instead of her to follow in the pace he had set up for him, she didn¡¯t because she was so stupid, and did not think of anything appropriate right now.


    ¡°Ethan, let go off me, what the hell is wrong with you? like seriously, aren¡¯t you tired of always harming me? tell me now, aren¡¯t you tired? I always hate it when you always p me, like seriously, I am not your doll talkless of your ve, you should always learn to let me be, please,¡± she spat out as she tried pulling her hands away from his right now.


    Ruby knew perfectly well that challenging this man was out of the question, yet she stood out to him, stared at him with wide eyes even when he didn¡¯t want to say anything, like seriously, the oue from this saga was overwhelming to her, she is the one thag suffered the consequences, and as if she had doubted it before ahe actually started disobeying the young man in front of her, the stress was just so enough, in fact, she faced it so well.


    The first thing Ethan did after hearing Ruby talk was to p her across the face, and truth be told, she had not seen thating, hell no! the p cut across her face, especially the upper section, and as if that was not enough, it also upied the upper part of her face. The pain was just so enough that she burst out in tears crying.


    Ruby screamed at the effect of the p on face, she started crying and as she was about falling towards the ground, Ethan caught her in time as he held her hand tightly, and a light snap was heard from her wrist.


    ¡°You damn idiot, who the hell fo you think you are? a queen or something? if it so pleases you, then let me tell you, You belong to me, since the day you pledge to stay with me, that same day you begged for mercy as you didn¡¯t want me to kill you. Do you remember that day? exactly, that is the day I am talking about, you belong to me from that particr moment, and if you do not know anything, I will dly tell you now, you just have to shut the heck up and let me deal with things the way I want them to be, besides, I am not happy with you neither will I ever be, not after what I¡¯ve seen you do just now,¡± Ethan spat out.


    The fear was too much in Ruby¡¯s body, she knew that there is nothing that can be done in the case where she is right now, and as she felt the urge to weep evem more, the young girl bit her lower lios hard. As the effect was just so much.


    Ruby didn¡¯t fight the man this time, instead, she kept on weeping sletly because she was aware of the fact that this is all her damn fault, she should never have stood out here with Collins, an all this is her damn fault, now the man is lying on the ground helplessly, and that is the worst part of it.


    Sighing, Ruby allowed Ethan to pull him away, the effect was just so resounding, the more she allowed him to pull him away, the more the tears welled out of her eyes. It was just the worst situation ever. As if that was not enough, she was being pulled away from the hand that had being injured, the effect was just too much, in fact, she had expect to feel some pain, but the one she felt right now Is like known that she had ever experienced in her entire life. She moaned, shrieked, and yet, her hands weren¡¯t removed, and that was when she knew that the pain she felt was just so excruciating.


    ¡°Wait Ethan,¡± Ruby pressed out even though she was in pain.


    Ethan didn¡¯t have the patience to wait, but when he felt how thest fug her talons into the ground, he decided to stop to give her the benefit of the doubt.


    ¡°What is the matter again?¡± she asked in an anger filled voice.


    Hearing this, Ruby didn¡¯t seem to remember what she had to say for a moment, but after a brief secondd, the idea came to her mind, and that was it.


    ¡°The groceries, at least, we can¡¯t leave it here, not after when I wasted so much time in getting them,¡± she exined.


    Her eyebrows were raised, she felt the pain that had settled on her face, yet she didn¡¯t have anything to say, just nothing at all, and as he red at the man with sorrow filled eyes, he was just so in a confused state, especially when she was just trying to convince them.


    For a moment, Ethan was just stating at thedy in front of him, he barely had anything to tell her, even though he knew that he had more than a thing to inform her about, but then, as sh red at him, she still didn¡¯t know anything, and thus iI was like no other. As he raised a brow at her, several questions pulled into his head, he thought about everything, and yet about nothing, as he wondered about the possibility was striking her across he face will be right now.


    He knew that if he spoke about anything now on Ruby, he will have to carry her to his car because it will lead to her passing out on the spot, and he didn¡¯t practically want that to happen right now. He hated everything about thedy, his growing love for her was now a taboo even to his own self, he barely wanted to brush his mind around the fact that he has ady that his mind is closely falling towards her, thinking about it right now disgust the hell outIof him, he barely even wanted to know about all what is going on, and the stress from it was the worst of all cases.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ring at Ruby for a very long time, he wondered what he had to say, to an extent that the girl had to rush her tiny hand across her face.


    ¡°Hey! are you there?¡± Ruby asked gently as he wondered what the man might be thinking of to be in this kind of position, he could be really in a deep discussion with himself to actually think this much to an extend of zoomin out of the present.


    Raising his brows to stare at thedy, the man finally blinked severally to maintain his gaze at Ruby. His first thoughts was to walk away without taking the grocery stuffs, but on a second thought, he didn¡¯t want to even talk about these things right now. As he looked at thedy in front of her for a very long time, and as he red at her for a second, he had a second to p her, but held his hands.


    From another perspective, the young man thought about something he wanted to say, maybe anything he wished to know but the way he red at thedy was kind of awkward. After a minute thought, he decided to go back and pick up the grocery stuff from the ground. It was awkward, the worst feeling he had ever witness in his life. Carrying thedy away, he didn¡¯t want anything to do with thedy, and as much as he wanted it, he would have allowed the grocery staffs on the pathway.


    As if he wanted to do all these thing was just a taboo to his soul. Walking towards the stuffs, he lifted them in a swift, and walked back towards thedy.


    ¡°Here, grab this, miss,¡± Ethan said calmly, with a inch of anger.


    The anger had filled his voice, he knew that he had many things to say, he also had the urge to do several things and the more he kept satring at thedy in front of him, he just decided to sit quiet and let all these things slip away from his mind.


    The moment Ruby lifted her right hand to take the bag, she noticed that her hand hurt so much, and now, the pain was too much, so instead of leaving the man take all the load upon himself, she decided to use her left hand to grab the rest the things from Ethan¡¯s hands in which he was struggling with it.


    ¡°Good girl, now move,¡± Ethan spat, ordering her to move.


    This is the worse instance that Ruby has ever gotten close to, and as he red atths man in front of her, she fought the urge to burst out in tears, there is nothing that she can evene close to doing right now. Swallowing the guilt that had mount up in her, it was like none that she has ever felt before, and there is nothing she has ever felt before.


    As she sighed, she decided to brush her mind around these things. Walking, Ruby couldn¡¯t feel her legs, in fact, she felt like she wasn¡¯t being pushed from behind and that is one of the things she hates the most, to be controlled by this man, the effect might even be worse if she tries anything fishy right now.


    Running away right now is not an option, hell no! it might even be something that will cause her more pain that what she has ever faced in her entire life. The worst case will be this scenario, and as she red at the way she tried her best to walk, she shook her head in displeasure. The anger from it is one that she has ever felt before, in fact, just staring at the man beside him just caused her to roll her eyes in annoyance, she barely had anything suitable to say right now.


    Ruby knew that she was in danger, a greater one that what she has actually expected, and as she rolled her eyes in anger, she wished that she wi just have to pass out right now. Like seriously because being dead better than stay in alive, and with Ethan again. The worst part of it is that she mes herself for all this shit, she can¡¯t even think of anything reasonable, had she known a long while ago, she would have definitely listened to her instincts, like she would have being able to save herself from this drama, and the shock of it will just be so much, more than why she has ever got to experience.


    Right now, even though she is following the man to the house, she barely knows his n, and what might be her fate. In fact, just thinking about this terrifying incident is something not worth it at all, and the more she braces her mind, she can¡¯t seem to find out what the hell is going to happen to her.


    Although she has a strange feeling about all these things, the worst mighte to past, and the chills from it was just so much, more than what she had expected. Sighing, she led the way as she was asked to.

 Chapter 31 Home

    The ride to the house was a very silent one, and as Ethan sat at the back of the steering, he didn¡¯t offer a word to Ruby. Constantly, he kept stealing at her, and found her face filled with guilt.


    ¡®Bullshit! thedy is an example of a witch,¡¯ his mind piqued him about that truth.


    The grocery items were at the passenger side of the car, behind and he tried his best to think on how long it might carry them along because even if he had to leave thedy to starve, then, he was prepared for that. Nothing ached his mind as having to talk too much or do anything that was funny, especially in public, hell no! he doesn¡¯t want to give anything bad about his social image, many people hardly know him, nor his identity, and draw attention to himself right now will be bad.


    In case he has forgotten, if he gets in trouble right now, no one will bail him out, and if he has forgotten already, he has to refresh his memory over the fact that Don Oscar wouldn¡¯te out of his hole to save him, hell no! Thus, it will be his to deal with. But then, they are only a block to the house now, his house, and he is totally going to deal with thedy, to the extent that he has to even harm her if the need be told.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ruby knows him so well to have messed around with him, she knew him to always say his things and do them perfectly, in fact, there is practically nothing that he had said he will do and has not done it. a hell no. As he kept on ring at the toad in front of him, Ethan prepared a secret n in his head, he was solely going to punish thisdy more than anything she jas ever got to feel in her entire life, the shock is going to be mighty, and unless she is strong, she wouldn¡¯t know how her to deal with it so well.


    Sighing, the young man tried his best to brush these thoughts aside, he practically didn¡¯t want to hit his car somewhere, or more, crash it out. Hell no! his life was so much precious to him in a way that in someone is going to die, he prefers, the person to be Ruby rather than himself, and that is the raw truth.


    The young man kept thinking of what he should do or not, and yet, nothing came to his mind straight away, even when he tried his best to blur his mind out from these traumatic experience he had made forced to witness, he feels it best that he should terminate thedy¡¯s life now, and in this car. If only the air sac can open right now, and hit her head, she wouldn¡¯t have much trouble figuring out how to punish her himself, because something had done it for him, and before the early rays of the sunes out, he will have disposed her remains somewhere far off, and in case anyone has to do see him in the act, he will therefore have to tell the man it was a mistake, or more, kill the man and add it to her.


    Well, all these things are the craziest thoughts that he had ever had to think about, the effect from it was just the worse in all cases, there is nothing that he can ever be tempted to do, and the more he tried his best to forget about these things, the more the urge to wound thedy was too much, more than what he can actually think about.


    As he heaved a sigh that seemed to be clutched in his throat for almost forever, Ethan blinked his eyes severally as he tried to maintain his eyes on the road. At least, that is a good one, so he deserves it so much.


    Finally, after a short while of driving, Ethan took thest turn which led directly to his mansion. Seeing this, Ruby¡¯s heartbeat elerated at once, she definitely knew that there was fire on the mountain and in case she doesn¡¯t know it, she is the culprit, everything was just bothering her right now, she could barely even thjnk of anything either good or bar, and the thoughts were striking because it was awkward, in fact, she knows deep in her that tonight wouldn¡¯t pass her still being alive. Yes, that wouldn¡¯t be possible.


    The moment she tried doing something funny, she knows that she will receive a p from Ethan. The moment she had seen Ethan, the young man knew that everything is going to be trouble for her, in fact, she can¡¯t even think of anything logical because she will have herself to be med, and that is practically one of the things she is trying to avoid as much as possible.


    Even though she knew she wasn¡¯t doing anything with Collins and the least she had done inmiting a sin was epting the man to give her a kiss, but then, that was on her cheek, nothing more, and although that was the case, she didn¡¯t want to do these thing, and yet, it was the case. She was caught red handed in the act, and no matter how hard she tries exining her situation to the man, he would definitely not want to believe in what she tell him, instead, the man wants to believe only what is in his mind, and that is aching, so much that what the man could think.


    As she braced her mind, the youngdy focused how Ethan pulled in front of the house. It was big, from the outside, it looked kind of small, but the moment the enter it, the interior wasrge, yes it was, and the view was amazing, but he will never call it home, hell no! this house is just one hell of a trouble to thedy, it is awkward, something that he doesn¡¯t want to see right now, and the more he kept thinking of something possible, he creased his forehead in anticipation, it is wrong for Ethan to treat her as if she was a piece of trash, it aches her heart teah time he treats him in that manner, and the effect was just so rming, more than anything she has faced in her entire life.


    Sighing, the youngdy tried her best to remain calm, she needed so be herself, to control her ragged breathing, and stay away from these toxic thoughts, it seems like it is going to kill her, but no! that is not possible, such things don¡¯t happen as she reply things about it to work, and thus, there is no bloody way that she will have to think of anything possible right now.


    The moment the engine of the car came to a roaring end, that was the same manner in which his heart had stopped too, it was kind of awkward, the strangest thing that could ever happen to her, and the effect was bloody, something she couldn¡¯t think about, and even as her heartbeat had died down, Ruby saw the danger thay was painted in front of her. Her greatest fear rested on the fact that she couldn¡¯t do anything about it, and the reason was what stroke her to death, it was just so wrong to think that she is going to be saved bying back with Ethan. Instead, this is the worst mistake of her life, and the repercussions are going to be the worst thing that she has got to feel in his entire life. Even though all these had happened in a blink of an eye, even though the youngdy was scared, it didn¡¯t matter right now, especially when the young man¡¯s fangs hadn¡¯t fallen on her, and like seriously, when it does, it will be his to talk about and not her.


    The moment Ruby opened the door, she decided to step out of the door and the effect was more that what she had expected. The chilling effect was more than anything they had felt, and although she had gently smile on her face. This is to show Ethan that he wasn¡¯t afraid of her, hell no! she knew that everything she does or had done was purely out of her good heart, she had deliberately allowed Collins to y with her this evening, but that is because things aren¡¯t going to be as easy as he the way she wants it to be, hell no! it is rather going to be tough, a situation that will make him want to lose his mind, and like seriously, in case she doesn¡¯t know about it and needs someone to boost her morels, Ruby needed to escapesrom this young man called Ethan.


    He is a beast, a monster, and deserves to be kept away from the existence of women. But no! instead here is he holding a fully growndy captive, as if there is no repercussions to give.


    Ruby was deep in thoughts when she heard Ethan¡¯s ragged voice filled her ears, it was a rough baritone, and the effect from it was like no other.


    ¡°Hey, Miss Ruby! what the hell are you fucking doing staying there? now, the goods at the back of the car wouldn¡¯te down themselves, right? now, if you would stop standing there in that manner, you will do something meaningful with your life,¡± Ethan spat out.


    Hearing these words, the young girl jumped in fright, as his huge baritone had scared the hell out of her. She was truly frightened and she knew about that. One thing she seemed to forget was the tight hand that Ethan had snapped a while ago from anger, the effect was felt the moment she grabbed the car handle


    Immediately, she jumped in fright, it was the worse case, and the effect from it was too much, more than what she had actually felt in her entire life.


    Whimpering, Ruby lifted her head lightly as the tears stunk the back of her eyes trying to pull out, but she held it out protectiv, ely no wanting to show herself as being weak. The more she stood there the more ahe wasted her own time and that could not be left to happen, so as a result, she decided to call out for help because that is the only solution, and the best one for that matter.


    ¡°Ethan?¡± Ruby called out of frustration as she was tired of wounding her hand by trying to open the door. The pain was just so much, than what she can even think about.


    Immediately as Ethan heard his name being called, he raised his head in a swift, sweeping his eyes towards thedy¡¯s own.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± the young man asked, his voice thick, his head raised, and his eyes spitting daggers.


    Hearing the deep baritone prate her ears, she shrieked in her position, and it was like no other that she had felt in her whole life. Although she had the urge to tell him what the matter was, she just gently kept calm like no other person would do in this situation.


    ¡°Please, can you¡­¡± Ruby started but her words trailed out when Ethan shot him that deadly look.


    Her heart beat had elerated, and was now thumping heavily against her ribcage, it was kind of awkward, and there is nothing that she can barely even do about it.


    ¡°I said, what do you want, miss?¡± Ethan added his words deadlier than the previous case.


    Ruby¡¯s reaction was still the same and even worse since she had her tongue in her mouth, it was like no other, and the effect was so damnly traumatic.


    Muttering all the courage shhad, she spat out gently,


    ¡°Please, can you help me open the door? I would love to get the stuff out of the car,¡± she said in a tiny voice.

 Chapter 32 Disobedience

    Ethan grumbled hearing Ruby begging him to open the door for her. Heaving a sigh that seemed to be clutched in hi throat, the young man decided to walk over to thedy¡¯s side an helped her. Removing the things from the car, he handed some of them to Ruby, and held the rest in his hands as he walked towards the door allowing thedy to trof behind him.


    Ethan wasn¡¯t happy with Ruby and she knew about it. Each time Ethan was in his deadly mood, all what Ruby could do is to avoid him. Yes, because the slightest thing right now can lead to violence, and that is not something she wants right now, hell no. The young man was tired of doing some things that doesn¡¯t make any sense to him, she surely didn¡¯t want to do all these things just yet because it will be so stressful, more than what she has actually thought about.


    Using the spare key that was on him, Ethan opened the door and entered. The moment Ruby expected him to n the door on his face, he was shocked when all that didn¡¯t happen. Instead, to her greatest surprise, the young man held out the door for her to enter. Deep down in Ruby¡¯s guts, she knew something was wrong some where, she would be a fool to just enter the house straight away. Of course not, she isn¡¯t dumb, and even though she was scared of that, she still finally made it possible to brace her mind away from these thoughts, they were necessary, more than anything on earth.


    Summoning all the courage she had in the world, the youngdy stepped forth and entered the house. The house was as quite as the way she had left it, and there is no doubt that it represented her mood at the moment. Cold, tranquil, and deep down in her heart, it just set up a pace for her punishment, she expected it from Ethan, and even if she wanted to talk back at him, what could she probably do? nothing of course. There is absolutely nothing that he can fo right now and the stress from it is more than what she can actually think of. She was frustrated, and she just walked directly into the kitchen to arrange the grocery stuffs.


    As she made her first step, Ruby heard how Ethan closed the door behind her, and she felt like it was her heart that was being shut. Her heart sank deeply beneath a space in her stomach, it was like this terrifying feeling that she had ever felt before. The stress from it was evident, her heartbeat had elerated, but the fact that the man didn¡¯t say or do anything to her made her summon all the rest of the courage left in her to move forth.


    Ruby made her way to the kitchen, and she was followed closely behind by Ethan who brought the rest of the stuff to the kitchen and ced it on the b at the center of the kitchen.


    Doing this way, the man left the kitchen, allowing Ruby alone.


    The fact that Ethan had not spoken about what had happened earlier made Ruby¡¯s heart to pound heavily, and that was the fear of it, the fear of it made her arrange the grocery stuff as favt as her hands could let her handle it. She was afraid of the impossible and as she felt the man walk away, it still didn¡¯t help her rx. The worst feeling that could happen right now was that after making sure Ethan was out of sight, she heaved a sigh that seemed to have being clutched in her chest for a very long time.


    There is no doubt that Ruby is a prisoner, worst than that, a ve and she is also a stupid fool for not telling Collins the truth when she had the chance too, well, maybe the man might be able to help her out, one can never tell. Ruby had the urge to p her right now, the feeling she had in her was just so mad, it felt like she was possibly going to die in case something happens to her, the fact that she was already doomed didn¡¯t imply that she had to involve more peoplele to the saga too, well, she would have thought about al these things before even thinking of goijg there. The stress was evident all over her face.


    Ruby judged herself for being selfish, she knew the kind of man Ethan was, yet she kept Collins by hersade, instead of warning him to back off. Well, all these things would have being possible if he didn¡¯t try anything foolish like trying to kiss her. All these thoughts kept filing in through thedy¡¯s mind, the effect was just a daunting experience to her mind.


    She had seen the man slope to the ground in a fit, she had watched him groan in pain while refusing to open her eyes, she had seen him experience all these things and the thoughts just made her frown her face so badly. Ruby had a reason to me herself for the young man¡¯s predicament, all these things had happened in just a blink of an eye, and the effect was just so terrifying. Thinking about these things made him roll his eyes in shock, he definitely didn¡¯t want to talk about all these things. Shaking her head, she tried her best not to figure these things out, it wasn¡¯t just the best thing, and thus one of the best things that could be done ever in her life.


    Leaving Collins on the ground only created a hole in thedy¡¯s mind, especially as she didn¡¯t want all these things to happen to him, rhe frustration she felt was just the worse in all cases, she kept shaking her head from left to right as she knew that this whole issue wouldn¡¯t turnout well. It definitely had no reason to have a happy ending, but then, the young man¡¯s thoughts were purely getting the best out of the whole deal. Ethan will kill her before she even have the chance to apologize, and thus, what will she have to tell herself for dying prematurely? that she left her primary instincts to get the best of her? hell no! she can¡¯t probably do that kind of a thing, but then, no matter how hard she tries to deny it, that is the truth, her stupidity, or more, naiveness hadnded her into the pit that she is today.


    ¡°Ruby?¡±


    Ruby was arranging hest set of things in the kitchen when she heard Ethan¡¯s deep voice from the kitchen calling her name.


    Immediately, her heart sank deeply in her stomach she knew therefore that her time had arrived for her to be condemned, it wass kind of awkward, and the stress from it is just more than what she could ever imagine. She didn¡¯t know why Ethan was calling for her, but just the fact that she was being called caused her to panic, the fear was rooted in her heart, she definitely didn¡¯t know what to possible think about, and as she wasted more time, she heard her name being sounded again, this time harsher than the previous time.


    ¡°Ruby?¡± Ethan called out again.


    Jumping in fright, Ruby hurried out of the kitchen and into the living room where she saw the man there, sitting on the couch in the living room. The scowl on Ethan¡¯s face immediately showed that he wasn¡¯t happy with her, of course, there is no way that she can ever be happy with a man like this, the anger that was printed all over his face was a clear warning of the things that should be said or not.


    ¡°You called for me, Ethan,¡± Ruby pouted gently.


    Her eyes were focused on the you man¡¯s body, especially on his legs that he had pulled up to his knee. Ethan had poured himself a ss of scorch wine, and he held in it his hand. He looked so hard that when Ruby had opened her mouth to talk to him she grew so mad at her.


    Ethan started by gently raising the ss in his hand, and using his index finger to point at thedy, he red at her with eyes spitfing daggers.


    ¡°How many times do I have to call for you before your respond? huh, you deaf girl,¡± he spat out disdainfully.


    He expected a reply from the youngdy, he purely needed an answer from her, and she knew best to answer him.


    ¡°I am sorry, Ethan, I wanted to finish packing the grocery stuffs,¡± Ruby replied kindly.


    In case she didn¡¯t know, the least thing she did or say tonight was going to be a taboo right now, it will lead to Ethan getting angry and each of his nerves working our to disfavor her. The stress from it was like known that she has felt before, she had the urge to press it out of her mind, but that happened to be impossible.


    Hearing this, Ethan hissed as he registered what she had just said. When he had gathered enough materials in his head, he decided to shoot his shoot at thedy.


    ¡°So¡­ what you are trying to tell me is that you respect the groceries that you are arranging more than me right?¡± he shut out in anger.


    The pain Ruby felt after hearing this was like a blow to her soul, she could not imagine that these people will say such a thing as such. As he braced her mind away from these thoughts, it is like the whole universe was in her head. She can¡¯t possibly think of anything possible, the thoughts that kept piling into her head didn¡¯t help a bit. It is obvious that the young man was just interested in looking for more than one way to entrap her in his snare.


    ¡°Hell no! Ethan, you know I do not value these things more than you¡­¡± Ruby stated, but her words were trailed out when Ethan cut in with his own words.


    ¡°What do you mean then, that I am lying?¡± Ethan added. The anger in his chest started rising, and he would do anything that is in his power to show that he is the boss here.


    Hearing this usation, Ruby sat quiet, she barely had anything to say especially when it will only set as a base for Ethan to manipte her, it is annoying that she is so helpless like the word itself. The youngdy felt tears stink the back of her eyes, she was in deep shit and whatever she says that doesn¡¯t make any sense would be use as a base to mock her, and even more, she might be affected by that. The effect of it was just so hopeless, she barely had anything to do, and the stress that clouded her head caused her to apologize before she knew it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am sorry Ethan,¡± Ruby said apologizing.


    Well, tonight she was wise not to fall into the young man¡¯s trap, she actually knew better because all these things wouldn¡¯t work well if she just decided to stand ther and battle words with Ethan. Bowing down her head, the youngdy tried her best to avoid the man¡¯s gaze, but she knew all these things she was doing didn¡¯t make any sense. Of course not, whether she likes it or not, Ethan will still get her no matter how hard she tries in being cunning and all good. Things wouldn¡¯t work well for her, especially not when Ethan¡¯s heart was bubbling with anger, he needs to punish her because if he doesn¡¯t strike the iron while it is still hot, it might make thedy to do stupid things in future. It was settled then, as he red at thedy, he prepared the question he wanted her to know about.

 Chapter 33 Beatings

    ¡°Who was that you were with?¡± Ethan asked ring at Ruby¡¯s pale face.


    Hearing the question, Ruby¡¯s face instantly turned into a mask of pain, he had not expected this question, and just the fact that she thought about it made shivers to run down her spine. She averted her eyes from Ethan¡¯d face, she didn¡¯t want him to see the fear that was painted in her eyes, it would he so humiliating that she wouldn¡¯t want to see it. Hell no!


    Following the direction of her eyes, Ethan was forced on asking Ruby the question, he truly wanted to know who that young man he had al. ost killed was. It is not like his conscience is judging him for the action in which he justmitted, but at least, he wanted to know if the young man merited the punishment given to him, or more.


    Heaving a sigh that seemed to be clutched in his throat, he practically waited for thedy to reply because right now, she was kind of behaving like she was guilty of something he doesn¡¯t know about. Ethan was the man of the situation, he tried his best to memorize thedy¡¯s face, her facial expressions, her body movements counted a lot too. He needed to know all these things because they were important to him, he carefully needed to knoww what is going on, it was necessary, and as he didn¡¯t recieve a reply, he snorted, as he asked the question again.


    ¡°Lady, I just asked a question. Who was that young man I saw you with? and don¡¯t you dare remain silent,¡± Ethan spat in disgust.


    Hearing these threats, the youngdy was startled, she definitely had every right to be frightened, especially when his but is Ethan, she feels more than a prisoner in the young man¡¯s house, probably a ve, and she can¡¯t even voice out her own existince, how will she when she definitely have more than a million threats and beatings ced on her by just doing so. It is going to be horrible, in case she doesn¡¯t know that.


    Lightly, Ruby lifted her head up to stare at the man in front of, her and the manner in which he red at made her blink severally, and removed her eyes from him. She didn¡¯t dare lie to him, but the issue that was going on in her mind right now is the fact that she will have to make the man believe that she doesn¡¯t know Collins. Well, that will be a loose battle.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± Ruby muttered gently.


    Her reply was based on the fact that she didn¡¯t want lie to Ethan, but then, saying that she doesn¡¯t know who Collins is will be a lie that she doesn¡¯t understand jt herself, not to talk about the man beside her, he will never buy that lie in his entire life. Of course not, unless he is an idiot, and she knows better than to tell that he is one.


    Ethan quickly got offended as he heard thedy say such a thing, the anger in him boiled so much that he wished he could just get there and p her across the face. The young man¡¯s hands had being squeezed into nice balls beside him, it was horrible, the worst case on earth, and more than what he can ever think about it. The anger in Ethan¡¯s body made him to shake vigorously, and before he knew what was going on, he had to aske the question again.


    ¡°Ruby, who is the young man I saw you standing with half an hour ago?¡± he inquired raising his brows.


    This is the second time that he was asking the question, and the manner in which he was stating at her, she knew best to adjust herself, esecially with the scowl that was painted on his face. Ruby watched how Ethan carried the ss of whiskey to his mouth as he expected her to give him a reply. It was not an easy one, in fact, she just wanted the man to know the truth, and although it was hard to believe it, she definitely had to inform him that he has nothing to do with Collins, he is a total stranger that he had met too, and the fact that he saw him with her doesn¡¯t mean anything at all, especially the fact that they might probably be having an affair with them.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    As she looked at Ethan directly in the eyes, she was fast in shooting it out to his face, she doesn¡¯t care if he believes her or not, the most important is the hact that he need to know the answer, that is what is the most important like seriously.


    ¡°I said¡­ I don¡¯t know the young man,¡± Riny spat out in annoyance.


    If Ruby had being wise enough, she would have quickly avoided the drama that was about taking pkacez especially when she is the one that will suffer the consequences, something that she is not ready to face just now. In anger, Ethan used the ss to crash it on the wall at the rear end of the room, it was beside Ruby, and she didn¡¯t have the courage to move. Well, mainly because she had the knowledge buried deep down in her heart that Ethan wouldn¡¯t harm her__ at least not with a ss, or was she practically being hapoy because Ethan¡¯s ss didn¡¯t touch her is one of the reasons that he can¡¯t figure It out herself. Hell no! she probably can¡¯t.


    As if throwing the gass filled with whiskey past her, Ethan swiftly wome up and before Ruby could blink her eyes, the young man was there, at her neck trying to squeeze life out of her. That was an uneasy task, but the young man was more than determined to make thedy suffer, if she couldn¡¯t give him a concrete reply, he better torments her till she changes her mind.


    Ethan was now holding Ruby¡¯s neck tightly in his hand, he secured it hard to the mouth that if he did not let her be, she was definitely going to pass out fromck of breathe prating her lungs. Well, Ethan¡¯s action was cause by the anger which had swelled up in his heart, it wasn¡¯t something easy, especially when he couldn¡¯t support the fact that he was about harming her.


    In frustration, he allowed her neck, but knocked her off bnce when he pped her towards the ground.


    ¡°Ruby, don¡¯t make me harm you, I just want naked truths from you, if you keep telling me you do not know that man, then you are definitely going to have it hot with me, yes, I assure you that,¡± he spat out in disgust.


    He held his right hand on his left hand firmly, as he gave it a gentle rub while staring at thedy in front of him. His intentions an out ago while returning to the house was to take care of Ruby, to possibly make peace with her, but after seeing her with that man, all what Ethan wants is to murder her like the other people in his life. Oh yes, she deserves ot in case she doesn¡¯t know, and the fact that he kept staring at her at the moment was a prove that he will do that if he doesn¡¯t control his anger. Well, the anger he is talking about is just a mile apart from snapping from reality, the worse one in all cases.


    As Ruby felt on the carpet floor, she had her luck that Ethn had pushed her towards the carpet if not, she would have acquire at least a bruise. For a moment, she thought that was all, but damn it, she was just making a fooll of herself. Ethan quickly met her on the floor, and smashed his weight on hers as he pinned her down. The next moment, he hands were raised right up above her head as the you¡¯ve man squeezed himself between her. She squirmed in pain, and opened her mouth to beg while trying to squeeze away from her.


    ¡°Please, let go of me, Ethan, you are hurting me,¡± Ruby cried out as she choked on her tears.


    Ethan¡¯s eyes were slowly turning red, the anger in his head was taking the worst out of her, the one that read in his mind more than anything right now was to punish her. She deserved to be punished more than anything on earth, and he was purely going to mess around when it has to do with that.


    Rolling his eyes in pain, Ethan raised up his hand to also Ruby across the face causing her to scream in pain. It hurt him to see the youngdy that he had nurtured for himself was now being yed on with another man. If she couldn¡¯t have him, then no one will, especially not that man he had seen her with. The only wish that crossed his mind right now is the fact that he wanted whosoever the man is to die.


    ¡°You idiot, I didn¡¯t know you to be a harlot, now, Ruby, tell me, how many men have you gone behind my back sleep in around with? you better tell me now because I am do damn tired of keeping a low lifedy in my house, someone that can¡¯t control her sexual urges, hell no. In case you do not know, I will definitely give it hot to know right now,¡± he shoots out in anger.


    Hearing these words, Ruby cried because it was not the truth, in fact, she wished to tell the man that this is all a misunderstanding, like seriously, he had not dreamed to make all these things happen and the more she wasted time talking, the more the young man was bent on giving it to her hot. Gasping for air Ruby tried exining the situation to him, she didn¡¯t want to be hurt, definitely not tonight, and the worst of it is that she will surely be harassed if the only thing she did was to stay underneath him and cry.


    ¡°Ethan, this does not want you to think, of course not, I didn¡¯t do anything with that young man, talkless of having an affair with other men, please, believe me when I say this, it is the sole truth,¡± Ruby cried out.


    This only infuriated him the most, and before he knew what was going to on, he had pped her once more across the face.


    ¡°Ruby, will you just shut the fuck up? I saw you, I had been monitoring you from my car for about fifteen minutes, I saw you and you didn¡¯t even try to push that young man away from you, and he kissed you too, didn¡¯t he? now, tell me what excuse you have to give for that lewd attitude of your, bitch, you disgust me,¡± the young man spat out disdainfully.


    He was so damn serious about what he said, especially when he kept ring at the man like that, it felt like nothing he had imagined before. His main aim was I bear her to stupor, to let her know that no one messes around and goes away with it freely, thus, she has the right to punish her to death. He cares not and besides, he is so damn focused on punishing her.


    Ruby heard these words, he had not known that the man had seen him, and the grave expression on his face said it all, he was in shock, and more than that, she was now aware of the fact that Ethan had seen her with Collins for quite a while, but she has to refuse the fact that she had been kissing Collins, especially when it is not true. She did not kiss him, and thus, would not be tagged by that name.


    Avoiding his eyes, he spat the words out, ¡°I did not kiss the young man,¡± she said calmly.

 Chapter 34 Silver platter

    Ruby¡¯s words in Ethan¡¯s ears were like daggers, she hated the fact that thedy had to lie to him. Like seriously, he could ept everythinging from thisdy, but when it has to do with lies telling, he was not an advocate for that shit, and he was clearly going to make his point clear over and over.


    As if controlled by the fact that thedy had lied to him, Ethan pped her across the face and the effect was that she burst out crying immediately after the p fell on her face.


    This was strange, more than anything she has ever got to face, and the stress from it was about killing her. Nothing hurt like the pains she felt, it was universal, and thus, she couldn¡¯t even see herself stopping anytime soon.


    ¡°Ruby, how many times will I tell you to stop lying to me? I knew you to be a waitress and not a whore, what I saw tonight has made me doubt about your authenticity. Like seriously, if you would just tell me the number of men you¡¯ve gone out with right under my nose, then I might as well forgive you. Now, confess everything. Yes, will you tell me everything now?¡± he shouted.


    Ethan groaned in pain as his throat might probably be hurting him for shouting this much but he needed an answer, and his anger was definitely getting the best of him, more than what he can actually think about. Hissing, the young man shook his head from left to right, he barely had anything to tell her if she doesn¡¯t want to lose a member of her body or something.


    Ruby knew that what Ethan was asking her to say is something she hasn¡¯t done before. Like seriously, she hasn¡¯t been sleeping around with, and she dreads that so much, just the fear he ignites on her each time he has an affair with her is just so unforgettable, she always has this yearning to run away, her body just gets vited in every way possible, and the worst of it Is just that she can¡¯t do anything about.


    ¡°Ethan, please, let go of me, what I am saying is that I am innocent from all these allegations you areying on me, I¡¯ve never had an affair with anyone except you, believe me, Ethan,¡± Ruby muttered in a tearful voice.


    Ethan didn¡¯t believe a damn about what Ruby said, but for some reasons known to him, he woke up from her body as he felt


    her panting so much as if her life suddenly depended on it. He hated her guts right now and knew that if he doesn¡¯t control his anger, it will surely get the best of him, which is clearly something he doesn¡¯t want to happen.


    As he brushed away from Ruby¡¯s body, thedy tried her best to remove her body from the floor. She was in pain, blood was nowing out of her mouth, and she felt the pain in her body. There is nothing that she can even do about it.


    As Ruby arranged her position on the carpet, she started at Ethan with pain in her eyes, she was so damn tired to even exin to this man that she is innocent. Like seriously, and she mes all these things on himself, she deserves it, had it being that she had asked Collins to go and had stood her grounds on what she said, all these things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this, hell no! but then, what can she do about it? nothing at all. Ethan had seen Collins bow in front of her, and the way he was too close even if it was not her lips that were touched, everything there was just a hassle, especially as she can¡¯t understand how that shit happened so fast. Sighing, the young man decided to breathe in and out as much as he can, he was so damn tired of telling the truth to this man, even if she did, and no matter how hard she tries on convincing him, all her efforts seem to go in vain and that is the struggle about it, she can barely think positively about all these things, her head aches her so much.


    As Ruby managed to stand on her feet, she used the back of her hand to clean her eyes with it, she quite needed to do that because was important in case she doesn¡¯t know about it. Sighing, she had the urge to disappear from this world, or more, tell him that this is all a misunderstanding. Yes, she had never wished to be seen with a man on the road because she fears and respects the man so much, but then, it seems like all these silly talks are just for her right now, It practically makes no sense right now and the fact that she had her mind wrapped around those things, it will kind of sound awkward for now.


    ¡°Ethan?¡± Ruby called out in a calm voice.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ethan wasn¡¯t looking her way, and he was kind of serious about being this way. The young man¡¯s anger had now climbed to his head, he definitely hares everything about thedy, and he means it when he says everything. He wished he could have her so badly, to cause her so much pain that till herst days on earth, she will still remember the scars each time he looks at it, but for now, it seemed to be an impossible task, something that is rare to find, and thinking about it right now is just that he wants to be left alone.


    ¡°Leave me alone,¡± Ethan blurted out fiercely.


    The tone he used caused thedy to be offended, and as she red at him with raised eyebrows, she had the anxiety to walk over there and kick him in the middle of his legs. Well, that would turn into a reality if she tries it, and would equally be dead before she realizes it, which happens to be something she doesn¡¯t want to risk her life for.


    Ruby would have not said anything in most cases, and also thought that she has the solution to Ethan¡¯s mood. Thinking about it this way, thedy¡¯s mind was only focused on making the young mane around, and she thought that if she exins it well to him, maybe he can stick by his side, one can never tell unless she tries it out. Her n was to exin the whole truth and let the man judge it for himself, and even if he has no conscience, his wisdom will pique him to judge this case with somemon sense__ so she thought.


    ¡°Ethan, please listen to me,¡± the youngdy pleaded as she red at Ethan¡¯s broad back trying to figure out what would probably be going on in his mind.


    For now, she can¡¯t think of anything reasonable till she sees that herself.


    ¡°What do you want? if you didn¡¯t hear me well, I said you should leave an alone,¡± Ethan spat out in disgust.


    He was so damn serious about the words that left his mouth, he wished thedy will heed to it and go away, she just wanted her to go upstairs to her room, the day has been quite tiring for her especially if she did have an affair with her. Thinking about it made Ethan grind her ears with anger, and the worst of it is that the youngdy had not seen thising. How on earth could he even notice all these things if he didn¡¯t focus?


    Yes, if Ethan had been focused on Ruby for quite a while now, he would have noticed her on and off business, she would have at least none better to have let her go out all the time, this is the cause why all these things have happened, Ruby would have been caught in time when her affairs with men just started, so he thought.


    ¡°I know you are mad at me, Ethan, but please, just let me exin things to you, I promise you that it is worth listening to, I promise you that,¡± she muttered out sweetly.


    Thedy¡¯s voice was filled with uncertainty, she was basically not even sure of what she wanted to say, yet, she kept the trust up that she can at least convince the man. Deep down in Ruby¡¯s mind, she knew that this was a failed course, she just wanted to seek notice and in case she doesn¡¯t know, she will soon seek for her life to be rescued.


    The worst part of it was the fact that Ethan wasn¡¯t even interested in all these things, he had already made up his mind and came up with the solution that he wanted Ruby to go to her room, that is what is so damn important to him, and that is all, only if she had known about this fact, only if she would have known better than to leave, all this shit that followed would have been avoided one or two munites before its actual start.


    Ethan swirled around to face thedy¡¯s face, and his own was a shade of anger, he looked like a beast, an untamed animal, and was he walked menacingly towards thedy, she tried her best to step behind too. Fortunately, Ethan wasn¡¯t in for a cat and dog y, he just wanted her to stop provoking him, at least, that is all he is asking for, no more no less.


    Since Ruby was proving to be stubborn, he thought that threatening her a little will make her back off, and not more than that was he expecting to happen.


    ¡°You little harlot, what the hell do you want from me tonight? to punish you huh? yes, I fucking know that I have to punish you, but for now, I have several things to digest down my throat,, I will advise you to leave me alone. Ruby, you disgust me, you think that you were good, and now this, all I have to see is ady that I¡¯ve sacrificed so much for her, and all she¡¯s got to offer me is deception on a silver tter. To hell with you and whosoever that guy was¡­¡± Ethan muttered in anger.


    The words just kept spilling out of his throat like no other, but then, he had not concluded what he was saying, this is because Ruby had cut in when he was trying to exin something important to him.


    ¡°Collins,¡± Ruby spat out provocatively.


    She knows that Ethan doesn¡¯t know the young man, and so pissing him off, even more, will help him get to his senses.


    Ruby has never been proud of the fact that the man in front of him is a jealous type, such a thing had never popped into his head except now, and this is quite strange, more than anything he has ever experienced in life, it is just so impossible, and the thoughts were striking to know that. Apart from that, she is in a better position to know that provoking people isn¡¯t a cool thread anymore, yet calling Collins¡¯s name in this discussion was something she would have clearly avoided.


    In fact, swirling her back and walking away is one of the things that aren¡¯t possible, and wouldn¡¯t even happen just like that. As she brushed her mind from all these things she thought that it was only getting funnier to tease the hell out of the man standing in front of her. She doesn¡¯t fucking care about him, hell no! just the fact that it was a weak point to him can be quite an advantage on him, just that eloping is one of the things that she doesn¡¯t want it to happen, hell no! like it will be the worst day of her life especially if Ethan has to capture her. The story will be too hard to exin.

 Chapter 35 Discipline

    ¡°What the hell did you just say?¡± Ethan questioned fuming.


    Ruby suddenly had the courage to be brave, she didn¡¯t care to know who the man was or what going to do to her, but one part of her was just giving her the courage to face this man, and it was this energy she was using in the brightest way possible. Hearing this, the young man¡¯s face quickly turned into a shade of a dark cloud, Ethan was seriously not going to take it lightly.


    This is the moment Ruby would have chosen to go to her room, to have a retreat for herself, but no! she thought she was brave enough, she thought that she could do more than just talking to Ethan the way she wants it and go free. Well, she would have asked about the young man before trying to venture in such a risky journey, and not even that, the number of years she has spent with the man is enough to make her be conscious of some certain things, especially talking to him in a free voice especially the one she as trying to use on it. a


    ¡°I said, in case you don¡¯t know the man you used your bat to hit a while ago, his name is Collins, and yes, who cares If he is my boyfriend or not? does it matter if I¡¯ve had more than a round of sex with him? hell no! this is my body, it belongs to me, and thus, there is nothing you can even do about it. Get this into your thick damn skull,¡± Ruby mouthed in anger.


    As she brushed her mind around these things, she knew that they were absolutely going to offend Ethan, but who cares? absolutely body, if he has the right to use her of something she has not done, then, she also has the right to lie to him and make him believe it, especially when the lie has to tie with the false usations he just threw her way. She doesn¡¯t mind if her words have any consequences, she tantly doesn¡¯t care, and from the look of things, that is obvious, and the only truth he knows about. Sighing, the youngdy saw the hurt in Ethan¡¯s face, this is the first time that he is actually being faced with such situations, since two years today, thisdy has never spoken to him in this way, and thus, he can¡¯t even let it be like that. He must definitely get to the root cause of this problem.


    Ruby thought that she was going to be excused this time, well, she thought wrongly, oh yes! she did so, and before she could open her eyes to figure out what is going on, Ethan had pped her across the face, and she burst out in tears wailing as if she was about to die.


    Ethan doesn¡¯t joke when she has to do with punishing thedy, and in case she is quick to forget him, he has always been the bad guy, he has learned to enjoy that position, and tolerating the least from all these things shit Is something that he will never want to ept. Hell no!


    Before Ruby could catch her bnce, Ethan hit her on her leg with his boot. The anger in his voice was now evident, she knew so well that the words she let out from her mouth were provocative, yet she went along saying every word, pronouncing every letter, the aim of this issue was never met, and now here she is feeling the pain. In her tear filled voice, she had the urge to yell at him despite the fact that she was hurt, she doesn¡¯t care about all these things, she just wanted to hurt his heart by bruising it with her words, she didn¡¯t end there, she couldn¡¯t even possibly end there, and although the pain that was felt all over her body was prevailing, she barely did anything to try as otherwise, and the stress from it was just too much.


    ¡°Why are you hurting me now, huh? this is because what I am saying is the truth and you feel attacked. Ethan, let me tell you this thing to your face, if you want to get mad at me, you are free too, if you want to kill me just like the way you did to Collins, then you are also free too, but let me tell you this, you are a coward, oh yes you are. I can¡¯t believe that you had the guts to hit that young man on his head and from behind just because you saw me with that young man, and to think that he was kissing me is the worst of all usations you couldy on me, right to the extend pping me, you fool. You better kill me today, it is an advice I am giving you,¡± she spat out in anger.


    Ruby had now be operational, she spoke more than she was actually supposed to, and her words were just the main truth. It is quite fortunate that Ethan doesn¡¯t always want to listen to the truth, moreover,ing from a little that if he had put a simple bullet in her heart two years ago, all this drama would have been saved from him.


    Ethan¡¯s fury now mounted in her head, she possibly didn¡¯t want to harm thisdy at first, but then, he could not help but try to avoid her. Yes, Ethan had now lost every ounce of self-control he had in his body, it is kind of awkward, he possibly can¡¯t do anything about it, and that was initially why he had asked thedy to go to her room.


    Ruby had known this too, but could not stop the urge of provoking him, yes, what she is going was actually provocation, and herst words is thest straw that has broken the camel¡¯s back. In case she doesn¡¯t know, she is the one that will suffer, she deserves to suffer ao that in case she had the mind of disobeying the young man anything soon, she will definitely have to think twice before jumping blindly into risks thag will change her life forever.


    Ethan kicked Ruby once more on her legs, and it was too broken her up, the anger that was growing in his chest could only be taken off if he sees blood, well, he has a choice, it is either his or thedy¡¯s own, and the manner in which he is right now, he is made at Ruby, thus, it is her blood that he has to see right now.


    Falling down on the floor, thedy thought that it was going to be all, well, she lied, Ethan had a full n in his head for her, and unless hees to an end of it, his anger would to a rest. He will truly punish her, as much as he wanted it, and who is thedy to talk against it? no body, a so damn nobody that instead of fighting for herself, she decides to poke her nostrils inside deep water. There is no way she can even escape her wrath right now.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Ethan walked swiftly from thedy, as he looked from left to right searching for something to use as a weapon. Only the bat that he had carried from his car was lying on the floor beside the door, and at that moment, the young man wasn¡¯t even thinking about what he was about to do.


    The manner in which Ethan was focused on doing something bad to Ruby was more than hismon sense that was now popping up in his mind, the only thing he wanted the most is to hit Ruby severally.


    ¡®To hell with the fact that I love her, she betrayed me, and to think that she has been with me in this house for quite a while now, under my nostrils and yet I could not tell it that she was openly sleeping with men, then she deserves an Oscar award for that,¡¯ Ethan said to himself in bitterness.


    There is no doubt that she was mad at thisdy, she has every reason to, and the moment he grabbed the bat at the wall, Ethan knew that he will only have to put it down after he has done one or two damaged on her.


    Seeing Ethan snatch the bat forcefully from the wall, Ruby¡¯s eyes widened in shock, she knew that there is no way that she can actually do otherwise, the stress from it is more than anything she can think of, and seeing the man approach her with full force, she suddenly acknowledged the fact that she is doomed. Oh yes! she is doomed. At first, she was resistant to apologize, but when she nced at the young man¡¯s face, she boldly saw that Ethan was the devil¡¯s incarnate. This is the only time she knows that she has as a free time to beg for forgiveness, to tell Ethan that she was just bluffing with half of the things she said, but then, she has already made it known that she is serious. In fact, she can barely do anything right now, the man will still get to her whether she is joking or not, or being serious too. She deserves to suffer, oh yeah, and the young man is not going to give an excuse for making her pass through so much torment.


    As Ethan advanced towards thedy, he heard her started begging lightly, but he cursed her deep down his heart, she was more than a witch for the actions which she just caused, and she deserves everything that is going toe her way, of course, she deserves it.


    Before Ruby could escape, Ethan gave the first blow with his bat, and itnded on her legs, and a bone was clearly heard dislocating. It had attacked her on her knees, and that it the joint that had dislocated, or so she thinks.


    Wailing at the top of her voice, Riby screamed out. She felt like she was going to pass out, of course, she definitely had every right to pass out, the stress from it was just too much, more than what anyone can even think about. As he braced his mind from such things, there is possibly no way that he can actually think that the effect would be just dangerous, well, it is not his leg that is being affected, so he is not even going to give a damn about it.


    ¡°Ethan, please, let me be, I am just pleading with you, let go of me, my leg, oh! I feel like I am going to pass out,¡± Ruby cried out in pain.


    Ethan did not give a damn about what she said, he didn¡¯t want to hear these things. Betrayals like her are even supposed to be killed because they don¡¯t deserve to live, more being in his life, thus this is practically the best way to do things to her. Especially when he wants to make her suffer.


    ¡°Ruby, I can¡¯t let you go, I swear l, unless I make you suffer, my conscience wouldn¡¯t let me rest, hell no! to think that I was being generous to keep you alive and in my house for all these numbers of years, coupled with the fact that I am really trying my best to give you everything you want, then what do you have to offer me in return just because I¡¯ve stopped harassing you for a moment to give you the chance to be free as much as you want, boom! what do I get in return? disloyalty, like seriously, young woman, I hate your guts and unless I punish you with every ounce of energy I have on me, I wouldn¡¯t let you go this easily,¡± he spat out in anger.


    He was so damn serious with what he said.

 Chapter 36 Pain

    The fear in Ruby¡¯s heart was already down her throat, she could barely consider the fact that Ethan will let her go right now, hell no! the wails in her throat had now finished, she could not think of anything reasonable, like seriously, she was frustrated, and the only thing left right now is to start shouting. She screamed her life out and that is one of the things she couldn¡¯t even help herself out.


    ¡°Ethan please, I can¡¯t feel my legs, I am sorry about everything I said, I take it back,¡± Ruby blurted out in tears.


    Ethan was already made at her, there is nothing that she is going to say that will make any sense to his head. In case she didn¡¯t know, his aim was to food sense into her body, she deserves it, yes, she does.


    The anger that filled his mind just made him lose every ounce of self consciousness, he was mad at her, and as he heard her pleading for her freedom, it just made him grow mad. Ethan had warned Ruby more than once because he was slowly unleashing the beast in him, but what did she do? nothing, rather, she kept on provoking him as if life was nothing to her, she did not even value her life, why will she value her life when she has arge mouth to talk? he wondered.


    ring his nostrils wide open, the young man decided to talk to Ruby the way that pleases him, he didn¡¯t care if it harmed her or not, h was just not so concerned about all these things because they didn¡¯t makee sense to him. Staring at her, he decided to spit out the words that were clutched to his throat.


    ¡°You little wimp, I don¡¯t care if you apologize or not, in cade you don¡¯t know, i had warned you times without number to go to your room, but what did you do? nothing, instead, you had to disobey me right? you must be stupid for doing so and I assure you that,¡± he spat out disdainfully.


    There is nothing that the young man can even do about it, the anger that boiled in him was just so much, and it a way of showing this out, he used he bat to hit her across her leg with it once more.


    Ruby exploded in anger, she had not expected another blow from this man, hell no! the manner in which she was so engrossed crying, she thought that as definitely going to die. Oh yes! Ethan was being a beast towards her and there us nothing she can do about it. She was just left to cry, and from the look of things, Ethan wasn¡¯t done yet, there is no way that she can be done with crying when she has this man in front of her with a bat in his hands, the effect is just o shocking, and she can barely do anything about it.


    Wailing even more, Ruby begged Ethan to stopped she cried hoping that someone will hear her tears, but then, even if people hear her crying, hat can they possibly do? nothing, apart from minding her goddamn business. She totally has every right to die right now and there no doubt about that. As she braced her mind away from it, she just decided to be beg for mercy, it seemed that it is the only chance she has right now.


    ¡°Ethan, please forgive me, I promise th it wouldn¡¯t happen again, I promise, I would never even open my mouth to talk to you again, please, believe me, just give me one chance, let it be thest chance pease, I don¡¯t care, but I beg of you, just stop hitting me with the bat,¡± Ruby cried out.


    Sh as still on the floor, frustration had clothed her view, she practically didn¡¯t know what to do, there is nothing she had not said to this man in order to gain her freedom, absolutely nothing at alll. The fact that she just brushed he mind around was just something that she couldn¡¯t even picture it, and of course she was frustrated. Embarrassed and in pain, all these because she couldn¡¯t keep her running tongue shut.


    Ethan on his side wasn¡¯t done with Ruby yet, in fact, he wasn¡¯t the one that was thinking now, it was his anger, it had pushed forth to the front of his face and it just wanted to tear the youngdy into pieces, to him, she deserves to suffer, and now that he has lost control of himself, unless he regains it he might cause a lot of atrocities that will only be regretted when he hase back to his senses and truth be told, that will take quite a while before he regains his sanity.


    Staring at thedy writhing on the floor right now, ae just had the urge to continue hitting her all over her body, she deserves to suffer in case she doesn¡¯t know yet.


    ¡°Just shut the fuck up, Ruby, I don¡¯t even want to hear what you have to say, it disgusts me, yes, it does, and in case you don¡¯t know, my aim is to break your legs because I don¡¯t want you to ever go outside again, yes, Ruby I have said it, if you need anything just tell me and I will get it for you, is that understood? I do not even know why I am asking you right now because your opinions doesn¡¯t count now, does it? I don¡¯t even give a damn about what you think or not, all is that you are mine Ruby, and I will make suree I keep you close to me forever, I want you to be with me forever, I own you, and on case you have forgotten so soon, you choose to be with me forever than to be killed, this you should stop fucking ying around with other boy, it makes me hurt so much,¡± Ethan spat out.


    As if under control of the bat, he gave another powerful blow across Ruby¡¯s legs. This was the ultimate blow, it cause Ruby¡¯s bones to shatter, and in case he didn¡¯t know about it, it was kind of a blow that she has never experienced in her life. Just like the previous ones, Ruby thought this was thest blow, she knew she was going to die and it had it her kneesbined with her chin. Like seriously, she cried more than what she had ever expected, the pain was too much and it seems like it had hit every part of her body at once.


    Immediately, Ethan through the bat aside, he was so damn tired of hitting thedy, he felt like this wasn¡¯t enough punishment for her, he was so fucked up in his mind, he didn¡¯t know what to do now, but all he knew was that using the bat on her was okay, he doesn¡¯t care to know about the damages thedy had incurred, but then he gives a damn about it.


    Ruby felt like her legs were being set aze, she didn¡¯t quite know what is wrong with her but she felt like pepper was all over her body, from her waist down to her toes were unmovable, she knew then that Ethan wasn¡¯t joking when he said he was going to punish her, there is absolutely no know that he could be bluffing then hit her across her legs so badly, then the worst of it being that he has told her the necessary truth before time, she already knew that he was going to punish her, just that the manner in which he took kn punishing her was a new one.


    For the two years that she has spent with the man, this is actually the first time that he is seeing him use a bat at her most at times, it limits with his fists of a rod, these had only seeded in putting several scars on her body, but does she care when she has to spend most of her time in the house? of course not, it does not matter.


    Sighing, she just brushed her mind away from all these things, they were not helpful, instead, she had two legs to now nurture, more than that, she will have to take care of it for as long that she can think about, and just thinkkmg about it made her burst out in tears. She didn¡¯t feel happy at all, she knew that this is all her fault, her running mouth had let her to say things that aren¡¯t true, oh yes! she wasn¡¯t dating Collins, in fact, they had never met before, and it didn¡¯t end there, she definitely had the guts to make Ethan believe that she had kissed Collins, not once, not twice, but severally, and also, she had secret rtionships that she has being handling. Hmm! no matter who Ethan was for her, whether a kidnapper or her lover, would definitely get mad at her, particrly over the fact that she is not remorseful for all these things, It just strikes the hell out of the young man. Well, now that there is such great pains on her legs maybe she might be obedient, maybe she has definitely learnt her lesson and will stop ying around with the young man. He deserves some respect, and if she doesn¡¯t want to give him, he will have to own it himself, by power, by force.


    Ruby wept bitterly, particrly because this is all her fault, and worse of all, she had not seen thising, if had, she would totally have be another version of herself, she would have being so wise more than anything on earth and that is the truth about it.


    As she huped, she thought that Ethan was finished beating her, of course, that was obvious because everything was just so unthoughtful of her, and as if Ethan was waiting to start the second phase of his punishment, he started by removing his belt from his trousers. Seeing this, Ruby¡¯s eyes widened as hell, she had definitely not seen thating, and the effect frightened her to hell, and she knew about that. She was already crying lightly, she had every reason to cry because this is not a child¡¯s y, in fact, the young man was very serious on what he was doing.


    Instantly, a fresh wave of Ruby¡¯s tears started again, the only thing that crossed her mind is that Ethan has the intention to flog her with the belt, she is not an animal for heaven¡¯s sake and do not deserve such a punishment, but then how will he know? she wondered frantically.


    The fear in her heart was evident in her eyes, Ruby portrayed every little emotions, and she wanted the young man to see it, there is nothing that she was not easy to do right now to let the man leave her alone, and that is what she was about doing.


    Ruby tried pushing herself up but that seemed to be a difficult task to an extend that he noticed it too. She couldn¡¯t move an inch and that is the most terrible thing right now. The blows she had suffered from the young man¡¯s bat still had a mind blowing effect on her legs, she merits all these bad things happening to her because she could not foreshadow it from the beginning that she had to stop using mean words on Ethan. She thought that as it had being a long while that he has spent without beating her then they are now housemates, well, she lied, of course she did and he was definitely going to make it known to her things had not changed, not even a bit. Hitting her brutally was part of it, and as if that is not enough, now he has to use his belt on her.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She just burst out crying with every reason to do so.

 Chapter 37 Hit back

    ¡°Ethan, please, I am begging you, do not flog me again, I am begging, do not hit me with the belt,¡± Ruby cried out.


    She was in pain, it was obvious and she didn¡¯t do anything to carve her emotions. She burst out crying, and it was really a piteous situation. Sighing, thedy was just kind exhausted, she didn¡¯t relent on begging Ethan, the only thing is that, he didn¡¯t her a listening ear, but then, what he said shocked thedy more than anything. It was just so horrible to think about it.


    Ethan raised the belt towards Ruby¡¯s face in disgust, as he looked at it, he slightly shifted his attention from it to thedy, he had a scowl on his face when he said the rest of the words.


    ¡°And who said I was going to use the belt in you,dy? drawing rash conclusions are not always the best solutions to solve problems, in case you do not know, get this into your deep damn head, nerd,¡± Ethan blurted out in in disgust.


    Immediatelybhe said that, he pushed it away towards the rear end, and red at thedy in disgust. She was so damn serious on what he was about doing, he pushed down his trousers and that was the instant Ruby¡¯s eyes popped out in her shell. She knew what was about going to happen, her body is going to be vited just the way ithad being several times in the past, it irritates her the more, that is something she hates, considering the fact that she had screamed her life away, it ached her so much, more than asything on earth.


    Ruby had a panic attack as hmthe next thing the young man did was to pull his T-shirt over his head, it caused thedy¡¯s heart to trip, she knew at once that thedy wasn¡¯t joking, of course she wasn¡¯t and that is the shock from it, she could barely even think of this as any good things, thedy¡¯s mind was literally blown out from whatever she was thinking about.


    ¡°Ethan please, I am begging you, not this, please, not this,¡± Ruby repeated severally.


    As she said so, she burst out in tears, her heart was bleeding, she couldn¡¯t even think of anything reasonable, the pain, stress, and anger was just a mixed feeling to her. It was so frustrating, she had thought about this before now, if anyone would have even told her that this is going to be her fate, she would have tantly refused in front of his face. The effect was so striking, she shivered in fear because she knew what Ethan was going to do, she feared for her life so much, the gripping fear was just too noch, and it held her in every way possible.


    ¡°Please, just let me go, Ethan¡­¡± Ruby started but was silenced when he saw a stack naked man in front of her.


    Instantly, Ruby¡¯s heartbeat elerated, she knew that this was the deal and there is no turning back on it. He heart was tripping so badly, and all she had was her miserable self that couldn¡¯t do any good for her. This is so bad, the stress from it made her lift her upper body up in aim that she could drag herself away, but then, Ethan was swift on reaching her. The moment he gripped her harshly on her shoulders, he suddenly pushed her heavily towards the back, this caused Riby to scream in pain.


    ¡°Ahhh! my body hurts so much, Ethan please, let go of me,¡± Ruby blurted out in pain.


    She cried out in pain, her heart bleed with so much emotions, she practically didn¡¯t know what to do, and the pain of thinking about these things just made her roll her eyes in anger, frustration and desperation. The anger in his eyes was just so much, he didn¡¯t want to think about anything good right now, he was quite pissed off with thedy, and everyone knew about it.


    In one swift moment, Ethan was on Ruby¡¯s body, as he grabbed his hands over her T-shirt and before thedy could notice what is going on, he tore her blouse in a swift motion.


    Ruby screamed as she shivered beneath the man¡¯s huge body. Her please fell on deaf ears, she was tired of having this man squeeze hisrge body on hers, his weight was too much for her to carry it, and the fact that he didn¡¯t do anything to level it made thedy to be frustrated even the more.


    She wished she could just die right now, but hell no! none of these things could happen, the frustration was too much, and the fact that she can¡¯t do anything about it made her squeeze her face so harshly. The pain she felt all over her body was obvious of her pain, and although it was a sad issue, she could barely do anything about it.


    Ethan removed the clothes from Ruby¡¯s body, and in a second she was stacked naked just like the way he is too. The youngdy¡¯s eyes popped out of her sockets, there was really no difference whether she was angry or not, but more like what he thought, the poor girl was just being scared. She feared for her safety, her health, and more sanity. The worst thing in her life is doing something she doesn¡¯t want to, being forced by Ethan is just something that is she has never wanted to agree on, she fears the possibility of having the man wound her in several way, her mind was now traumatized, she couldn¡¯t even wrap her mind over one thing.


    Covering the distance between them, Ethan smeared his lips across Ruby¡¯s lips. Instead of the kiss to cause tiny butterflies to churn in her stomach, that was not the case rather, she brushed her head around these things. Ruby feared for th unknown, she started moaning immediately, but it was not out of pleasure, instead, it was from pain, she felt how desperate she was, the pain just caused her to whimper, and the more she did so she cried out for help.


    ¡°Ethan, oh! please, just let go of me, I am pleading, I can¡¯t breathe, ahhh! your weight, please remove it from my body, I can¡¯t seem to catch my breathe,¡± Ruby burst out crying.


    She was damn serious about this, but then, what did the man do for her? he pped her across the face, the pain made her to screech in pain, it was a sad experience, she could barely think of anything possible, and the worst of it is that even though she cried, the man¡¯s heart was as adamant as that of a rock. He didn¡¯t even want to listen to all these things that she was saying. It was kind of awkward, the worst feeling that she has ever got to experience in his entire life. The worst thing is that it pissed her off like mad, he didn¡¯t even want to talk to thedy, it is just so weird more than anything else, on earth.


    Ethan focused on searing his lips on Ruby¡¯s lips, he made sure to bite her lips to make her moan, and doing so, she opened her mouth lightly, giving way for Ethan to molest her even more.


    Ruby cried, Ethan was so focused on making thedy cry, and he more she did so, she couldn¡¯t do anything at all. The young man used all the strength in him to ask for his way through her thighs. Evene though Ruby cried, she begged too, but then, no one was ready to listen to her. Who will even listen? no one, she is alone in this one and with a best like Ethan, she can barely stand up against him and this is practically the worse thing that she had ever have to witnessed.


    With all the strength Ruby had left on her, she lifted her hands ad pped the young man across the face. Well, Ethan had not seen thating, of course not, his head was just bowed to the ground when the p haf cut across his face, and this is the peak of the man¡¯s anger, this was thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.


    Ethan was so damn mad at Ruby, he pped her across the face, and as she screamed, she was on her own. The man didn¡¯t care about her, he was busy trying to wound her as much that he could.


    ¡°You damn idiot, who the fucking hell do you think you are? in case you do not know, I will deal with you thrice the punishment you are supposed to receive, and in case you do not know, I will suffer you to the extend that when I am done with you, this willl be thest time that you will ever dare raise your hands on me,¡± Ethan spat out.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid to say these things, hell no! in fact, the manner in which he was busily staring at her made her punch her once more across the head. The blow made Ruby grow weak, no matter how hard the blow had hit her, she couldn¡¯t simply just cry right now, in fact, even if she wanted it, the pain in her just made her keep calm. She was tired of weeping, of yelling consistently with no one willing to help her. She felt like everything was on her shoulders as the world¡¯srgest weight, ced on light body to carry it.


    Sighing, thedy¡¯s sobs materialized itself into hups. She used several minutes to catch her breathe, one that Ethan wasn¡¯t ready to give her.


    Ethan knew that he had over crossed the board of harming thedy, but then, he couldn¡¯t do otherwise. Ruby had disrespected him not once, not twice but severally, there is no doubt that ae could even have mercy on her but hell no! the stupiddy had to make things worse by pping him across the face. Wow! that is a good one, something that she had never experienced before. This is the worst thing that ever be done to her.


    Clearing his throat, he quickly grabbed the youngdy¡¯s hands and lifted it high above her head, using his left hand, he ascured it above her head. Pausing for a second, he red at thedy for a short moment, he felt mad at her, everything just pissed her off, and that is the worst thing that he can ever do. Snorting, he pushed out the words that had been longing to say for quite a while.


    ¡°You stink, Ruby, I hate your guts so much that I feel like harming you, not to talk about the fact th you pped me across the face, oh! sweet heaven! I feel like I should enstrangle you right now, to squeeze air out of hour lungs till the veryst one has left you,¡± Ethan spat out disdainfully.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    As if that is not enough, the young man pulled his hand lightly towards her neck, and dragged it right up to her neck. It was kind of painfully, she felt like she was going to cry, and when she did, it all started by her choking. She couldn¡¯t take it any more, but then, Ethan wasn¡¯t serious about what he is doing thus he just wanted to y around with thedy, just like that.


    Seeing this, Ethan lose his grip on thedy¡¯s throat, giving her the opportunity to catch her breathe. This was the worst torture that Ruby has ever received from Ethan, it was slow, it was harsh, persistent and he didn¡¯t want to give it up yet. The moment he thought that Rubybwas losing it, he will gently release his grasp from her neck allowing her to catch her breathe.


    Ruby¡¯s face was now tearful, she could barely believe that Ethan was the one treating her in such a manner.

 Chapter 38 In pain

    Ruby was busily crying, she took her time to cry, it was painful, she felt every depth of the maltreatment Ethan was giving it, it was obvious, and the pains kept taunting her. Ethan who was ontop of her didn¡¯t do any better to let thedy be, hell no! he was focused on tormenting the living hell out of thedy¡¯s body, she deserves to, and everything that was added on to it.


    ¡°Ethan, please, I beg of you, please, let go of me,¡± Ruby murmured.


    She was so damned serious about pleading with the young man, she felt like the whole heaven and earth was now falling on her head, the pain from it is more than anything she can think about.


    Ethan had used his weight to pin her down with it, she could barely breathe and that is the worst part about it. She kept ring at the man begging him, sobbing with all the energy that was in her, trying to make the man see her sufferings and maybe pity her.


    Well, it seems like Rubybhas totally forgotten about the young man¡¯s character a long while ago, Ethan us a beast, and in case she has forgotten, he is never going to give a hearing ear to him, hell no! and in case she does not know about if, things are going to be tough on her, she is truly going to feel every pang of the treatment on her flesh, the man is truly going to make her suffer.


    Ethan grabbed Ruby¡¯s thighs and pushed it aside in a swift movement, and at once, Ruby knew that this was her end game, she merits to have the punishment that will befall her, and in case she doesn¡¯t know, that punishment is fast approaching, more than anything we can even think about. Ruby wanted to stay strong to fight against this man with all her strength, but no, she was bing weak by the moment, it was kind of tough to even make things work, the tension from it was just going to murder her. She was scared, and thus were how her legs were quivering.


    ¡°Ethan¡­¡± Ruby called out in panic, but Ethan yed the deaf ears on her.


    He didn¡¯t fucking want to hear anything that Ruby had to say, hell no. The moment Ethan lifted his head to look at thedy, before she noticed what is going on, he pped her across her face. The pain from it made Ruby to burst out in tears, the way she didn¡¯t want It, the pain from it was frustrating, the stress was just too much, the way she moaned was as if she was going to be killed, she yelled most of the times but when she discovered that the pain that consumed her wouldn¡¯t do her any good, she shook her head from left to right in frustration.


    Instantly, Ethan forced his way below by using his right knee to separate her locked thighs with it, and the is nothing that she can do about it right now, since the young man took a whole before saying anything especially in regards of Ruby not wanting to give in to him, he instantly pped her across the thighs. That was quite enough for her to part her closed legs apart, and In tears.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have opened your legs, and you should have seen what I would have done to you, silly girl. Now, take a look at me and tell me how many times have you given your pussy out to those several random boy friends of yours? tell me, huh?¡± Ethan spat out at her face in his harsh voice.


    The is nothing worst than a false usation, the worst thing that she can ever think about. The stress from all these things was that she needed to add to this Ethan¡¯s problems. As she red at the man with frustration, she can¡¯t even think of anything possible.


    ¡°Answer me now you silly girl, tell me how many men you¡¯ve had to open your legs for before I p you know. I know that you¡¯ve had sex with the young man I caught you with today, if you both weren¡¯t kissing, then I should never have forgiven you,¡± Ethan spat out.


    This is one of the hardest things that she can never thought about it, but then, there is nothing she can even say now that is the problem.


    ¡°Ethan, I did not have anything to tell you right now, like seriously, I have never had an affair with anyone except you, believe me,¡± Ruby spat out in stress.


    ¡°Shut your stinking mouth up,dy, if you say that again, I am going to punish you, and I mean it. Who the hell asked you to sleep with a million men behind my back with the hope that am never going to notice it? well just let things slip by this way, but I tell you this, if you were this simple, you wouldn¡¯t have denied me the ess to your honeypot, not to forget about the fact that it disgusts the hell out of me, but then, you should just shut the heavenly fuck up, let me ride on you, and leave,¡± Ethan spat out in anger.


    He was so damn serious about what he said, he meant every word of what she is saying, it was just so damn awkward to hear him say all these things, but then, he meant every word of what left his mouth, he so damned missed it.


    Words weren¡¯t needed anymore, in case he had to say anything right now, then that should mean that he wants to beat her or more, take advantage of her just like the way he wanted it to be just now. Hissing, he made afortable too between thedy¡¯s thighs, unless it wasfortable, he kept making every way possible to squeeze in between Ruby¡¯s tighs. To him, that was the needful right now, and as such he is going to take advantage of her.


    Slowly, the man pushed his way towards Ruby¡¯s body, her warm was kind of inviting, and it was what she wanted the most, nothing more. Beneath him, Ethan felt the way thedy beneath him was weeping, it didn¡¯t do him any harm because he seemed to like it, like seriously, it made him happy, more than anything on earth.


    As he lifted his head up, the manner in which the man red at thedy was with scorn and disgust, there is nothing that she could do about it, the stress from it was just too much, more than what she can even think about. As she blew the air from her mouth, it was suddenly closed with Ethan¡¯s mouth. He sucked on her lips as if he was trying to gain energy from it. She every everything was staged, and even though that was the case, he did very little to think about these things, he just wanted to clear his mind on this part. As first, Ethan had to bother about Don Oscar and the work he wants him to do, and also about how he is going to assassinate Xavier, and as if that is not enough, the young man now had toe and fight with an unknown man kissing his Ruby, ady that he had groomed to fear him for two whole years. Oh yes, all these things are justing up just now to tempt the hell out of her, and to think about the fact that she can¡¯t do anything about it is in disapproval to what he knows, he is just fucking to be damn sick, the stress is seriously going to pull hismind away, and thus, he shock his head from left to right, trying to avoid all this drama.


    When Ruby wasn¡¯t ready to open up her lips for Ethan, the man bit her so hard that she was afraid that her lips were going to bleed. Ethan didn¡¯t care, the fact that she screamed and allow the man the free way towards her mouth was find with him. As if that is not enough, Ethan used his right fingers to hold tight on thedy¡¯s nipples, and pressing it tight with all the strength in her mind, It made Ruby couldn¡¯t just help but wriggle her body and shout out jn pain.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    All these things didn¡¯t have an effect on him, not more than the way she had expected it to be, she couldn¡¯t shout because of the fact that Ethan¡¯s mouth was on hers. In frustration, all what the man did was to cry, nothing more nothing less.


    Ethan just shock his head as if trying to pity her, but he knew that deep in him he wasn¡¯t feeling no remorse for thedy, hell no! instead, he admired the fact that h had to make thedy suffer, so well that it made him happy. He was d. To him, Ruby deserves what is happening to her, oh yes, she merits it, and even more.


    Slowly, he released his grip from thedy¡¯s throat, and slowly, he still made sure that her hands were above her head, and he had captured it so well. He knows fully well that by the time he is done, Ruby will be so sorry for herself, and that is exactly why she wants for the man to fear him so much, more than what she can actually think about. The fear on her heart is something she can¡¯t even rte to, and no matter what and how he feels it, doesn¡¯t concern him, he is just here to have somee fun, and more to discipline the god damn woman, regardless of what is going on right now. The anxiety from it all is something he can¡¯t bear but now that he has to punish thedy in this manner, it doesn¡¯t when course him any problems now because he knows that thedy deserves it more than anything in this world.


    Slowly, Ethan used his shaft that was not only long but also fat, wide and thick. This is something that had had to prate Ruby everytime yet she has not gotten used to it, the next time just keeps being like the first one, the frustration was just so frustrating, more than what they can even think about right now.


    As she braced her mind around this issue, the pressure she received from this heartless man is something she can¡¯t even think about, like seriously, part of her was already trembling as she felt the man¡¯s cock touch her mount venus already, rubbing lightly around it.


    At this moment, the youngdy started crying, she even forced her hand free from his mighty grasp as she used her hand to push his chest with It. This is not going to be the first time that she is having an affair with this man, but even though, she is afraid like something is going to happen to her, that is going to be so bad, she feared for her safety, more than anything on earth.


    Shaking from the anxiety, Runy wanted the man to get off her body, and like fast, she feared that she might be injured just like the several times she had, she just truly wanted the man to get of her body, that is what is necessary just now, In case she doesn¡¯t even know about it.


    ¡°Please, just let me go, I want to be free, please, must you always torment me in this manner, Ethan? I said I am sorry,¡± Ruby blurted out.


    Her words were just like adding fuel to fire, Ethan instantly grew made at her, and in case care wasn¡¯t taken, he wanted to destroy her face with his hands, he just got angry just by staring at her, there is truly nothing good that cane out of this issue just now. He hated thedy¡¯s guts.

 Chapter 39 Assault

    Ruby cried as she watched how she was being assaulted with no strength to fight n


    back. She wished she could have the courage to fight, she wished the ground would just have a mouth so that it cann open it and swallow her, but it was obvious that all this shit was just wishful thinking, there is nothing she can do about it, and the fear she received from it was clearly getting the best out of her.


    ¡°Ethan, please,¡± Ruby begged relentlessly with each thrust that the brute took, but as she knew, her tears fell on deaf ears, he pretended like he was deaf, and constantly pushed through forgetting about the fact that the man is there. He cared less now, in fact, it barely meant any thing to do right now, and there is nothing she can do about it.


    Ethan constantly pushed his way through, the moment he felt like he wasn¡¯t digging right, he will dig his fingers deep in her thighs and scratch it, or more, forcefully open them apart. This kind of worked and as a way of pushing the whole length of his shaft into thedy¡¯s honeypot, he feasted on her body.


    The strokes were now constant theuly were long, and hard, he kept on thrusting to and fro not caring about thedy beneath him, this is one of the most rough sex attacks he had ever carried out ok Ruby. Deep down his guts, he knew it was tough, but then, does it matter? hell no! it does not. All that he was interested in was I his selfish interest, the fact that he has to constantly crave for her body, to want more of her even if the process on its own is an abominable one, he doesn¡¯t just want to pull out just now, he didn¡¯t mind if he is the only one in the mood, thedy shouldn¡¯t be in the mood because she was the one that was caught sleeping around with men. Even if i was a man anf that they had being kissing is enough to make him draw towards the conclusion that she has being having an affair with men.


    Well, there Is always a day for the bad girls, and thus, the had being caught. It she always gives other men with so much pleasure, why is Ethan¡¯s own case exceptional? he thought weariedly. The primary urge that controlled Ethan was jealousy, followed by frustration, it is weird because he had expected Ruby to give him a fair portion of his rights, just like the way she has done when she readily offered it to the other men.


    Ruby kept on writhing beneath Ethan¡¯d weight, she felt like she couldn¡¯t take this anymore. Of course, she couldn¡¯t there is no way that she could deal with so much pain at once, that is quite unrted, and the more she tried figuring things out, the more harder it became. Sighing, sue just wanted to brace these things from her mind, but it seemed like it is one hell of a trouble, especially when she has to focus more on these things.


    ¡°Ethan, that is enough, like seriously, that is enough. I can¡¯t feel my legs, every part of me seems to be in a cage right now, please, let go of me, I am begging please,¡± Ruby blurted out in tears.


    The tears that choked her up is something that she couldn¡¯t even think about, and the more than she thought about these things, the more stressed out she turned out to be. Well, it is quite unfortunate that the message she was trying to pass out failed, in fact, from he very beginning, it was sure to be a failure especially when Ethan was busily riding her like she was a horse.


    This time, he stered his lips unto of hers as she brushed her up with immediate effect more than something she has ever felt before. As she cried out in pain, the pain from it was just too much, she could barely see herself doing anything but kissing the man who¡¯s face was Literally everywhere on her. It is kind of awkward, and although she can not think about anything, she feels like the world is swiftlying over her head, whooich is something she can barely imagine. The pain from is too much, and although she acknowledges that fact, she barely has anything to do about it, nothing at all.


    Ethan kissed everywhere on thedy¡¯s face, he did this because he wanted thedy to just shut the fuck up. Well, that was easily said that down, and he only has to focus with what he has to do.


    ¡°Ruby? just shut the fuck up, I am just trying to have a fair portion of what you gave¡­ what is that his silly name? Collins, very good, I asked before how many rounds did you give him because I need to take the double of what you gave him, or even the triple of it. If I am not done with you, just put it in your damn skull that I am not going to give you the freedom you deserve, hell no! I wouldn¡¯t,¡± Ethan spat out disdainfully.


    Hearing these words, it only brought misery to Ruby¡¯s mind, she felt kike she was now going to pass out, and as ahe couldn¡¯t even help it out again, she burst out in tears. Well if only the tears could bring some attention to herself, then that would have being good, but then, she visibly wanted to scoop out sometime to cry, there is nothing that could help her right now.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Screaming was not a posibilty right now, and the fact that Ethan was busily banging her below is one hell of a shock that can¡¯t pass down her that, it cannot. The more she tried to help out herself thinking that everything will be fine, the worst it became. Like seriously, who would have ever thought that she will be in such a position like this, there Is nothing she could even though to help herself out, and that is the worst part of it.


    For a moment, Ethan didn¡¯t think about thedy, instead, she was focused of given himself pleasure, even though it is at the risk of her own detriment, he did not mind at all. He was that selfish, he was clear about the fact that it was yim that was causing thedy so much pain, but then, did it even matter? hell no! it did not. This, she made its priority to make thedy suffer.


    As Ruby moaned beneath him, he didn¡¯t know it was out of pain. Instead, his ego grew more than the actual size, she was now focused on mocking at him which is something that us not good at all. Clearing his throat, he made the most abominable provocation that didn¡¯t stand well in thedy¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Yes, that is it, bitch, moan, that is who you are, a cheap prostitute, low life individual and an opportunist. Look at me in the eyes and tell me if something good cane out of you apart from the fact that all you know how to do is to eat, sleep, get fat, and walk around sleeping with any man that has a cock. Now tell me, you cheap harlot, did he pay you or were you the one that paid him? how much was it? I know I am not supposed to ask about this, but I am quite curious to know about the size of his dick. But then, I will keep that ducking detail to myself. If you have to be screaming your lungs out just now, that means mine is the biggest, I am d it is, now, you are free to yell put your lungs, you deserve it,¡± Ethan spat out as if all these words were just a bad chunk of meat that he has involuntary put his teeth in it.


    ¡°I did not do anything with Collins, please, believe me,¡± Ruby spat out.


    There more she tried to give excuses for Ethan to pity her, the worse it became. In fact, the is no way that she can even picture these things out. Her heart beat had now elerated, she feels like the entire universe is on her head, and that is very bad. she has no rights to her own point of views, everything just seemed to be like a haze, the more she tries to understand it, the more difficult it became. She even burst out crying, thinking that she will feel better or more, caused the man to havepassion for her, but hell no! it is not going to take ce just like that. the more she tries pretending like everything everything is alright and there is no call for concern, the weaker she became. It felt like her mind was easily going to let her be right now. There is practically nothing she can do about it right now.


    It was about thirty minutes of tormenting Ruby that Ethan finally discharged a slimy milkish liquid. It poured out as if it was a torrent, and at the end, all he could do is to shake his weak shaft out of her. For a moment, he kept on ring at thedy as if her life is going to terminate right now.


    Ruby didn¡¯t say much, instead she felt so terrified when the man finally went off her body rolling towards the other side. The issue is that she kept on crying none stops she felt like stopping for a brief moment wouldn¡¯t do her any good. To Ethan, it was one hell of an amusement to him. He sat beside her with a sense of amusement that was quite offending to Ruby. She had not chosen to be like that. Hell no. it was never his decision, and as he kept on ring at thedy in front of her, there is nothing that he can even do right now. It is through that he has taken advantage over him, but then, there is nothing he can do about it, and in case thedy has forgotten already, he owns her, oh yes! she does.


    Hissing a gentle sigh that seemed to be clutched in her throat, she just choked lightly. All the energy in Ruby¡¯s body had now drained out to nothing. At first, she thought that it was just mere anxiety, byt then, it was quick to rush out to something different, she couldn¡¯t feel any part of her body anymore. How will she even know what is going on when all the man wants to to torment the leaving hell out of her.


    She could barely feel her legs, and at the same time, she didn¡¯t know if all these things were natural, and in case she did not know, she is now on her own. The pains she is going to feel is more than anything she has thought about thus, she choked up in tears.


    Ruby med this whole event all on herself, she used herself of provoking Ethan severally, but then, the only thing Is that she doesn¡¯t really want to say it willingly that all these things are real, instead she wants to shoulder it all, make it seem like everything is normal, but then, deep in Ruby¡¯s mind, she knew that she had being assaulted and there is no silly excuse for someone who has other gone such a tribtion like this, it is kind of offendng, the worst in all cases, yet the worst of it being that she is hiding it.


    All of these things put together was just enough to make her mind go mad, she didn¡¯t know but for a second, she felt like her body was taking control over her entire body. It was quite awkward, yet it was the truth. The sour truth in this case.

 Chapter 40 Unconscious

    Ethan did not notice what is going on with Ruby, she was behaving like she was loosing it, and it was kind of annoying. He wanted thedy¡¯s to wake up from that ce with immediate effect.


    ¡°Ruby, get me some water to drink,¡± Ethanmanded fiercely.


    His tone was severe, he meant every word that left his mouth, and as well, wanted her to execute it with force. Unfortunately for Ethan, he was going to need much strength than it was needed to whirl thedy around if that is what is needed. Raising her brows, she was not responsive, not at all.


    ¡°Ruby? I am talking to you,¡± Ethan blurted out fiercely when he didn¡¯t notice thedy responding to her.


    It is kind of awkward that thedy hasn¡¯t even said much of what was needed of her, in fact, she didn¡¯t say anything at all, and that is what annoyed him the most. Lifting his head, his intention was to p her, and as he red at her with that anger in his eyes, it quickly changed when he noticed that Ruby¡¯s eyes were closed towards one another, her breathing was ragged, and there is mothing she could even do about it. She had heavy breathing and the more her chest was pumping up and down, it got thedy a little bit nervous, and this is the worst thing that could ever happen to anyone right now.


    The way she was behaving quickly brought query pair of eyes towards her. It was Ethan¡¯s fault he is the one that assaulted thedy, and no one else, his n was to brush his mind around these things because she thought that it was a joke, he knew it was, thus, he lightly pped thedy across her mid-section, aiming to wake her up, but hell no! that was only being a dream, a weird one for that matter, and there is nothing be could fo about it.


    ¡°You fucking liar, you should better wake up from there because I am not clearly going to believe the fact that you are lying there pretending like you are unconscious, thus, just wake up before I get mad at you, and more even offended, just leave this ce now,¡± Ethan spat out in anger.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The way Ethan¡¯s voice was serious was a clear proof that he meant what he is saying, the only difference being that he doesn¡¯t want thedy to stay here in a stagnant position. It is kind of awkward, more than what he has expected before.


    When Ruby didn¡¯t say anything again, it now became a call for concern, and as such, the young man red at him with scorn filled in his expression. Just like before, Ruby did not react to his words, all she did was to stay there with her eyes closed, and every part of her body just stiffed, apart from her body that kept her breathing heavy, one could barely figure out what is wrong with her, it was kind of weird but then, he just wanted to p her across the face, to a her to stop her silly jokes because wasn¡¯t finding it funny. He just wanted thedy to get the hell from her, but the fact that she was unconscious made him widen his eyes in fear, he had not expected such a thing to happen, oh yes! he had not.


    Ethan Quickly stood up from his position on the floor, and as he stood, he red at thedy as if she was some sort of alien, like seriously, he found what is happening kind of bizarre, and the fact that he couldn¡¯t figure this shit out. It is quite frustrating, but then, he has to do something right now.


    Realization had now dawned on Ethan¡¯s face that Ruby has gone unconscious, he perused her entire body, and there she was trying to fight for her life. It is the weirdest feeling that had ever happened to him, the fact that Ruby had copsed doesn¡¯t quite mean anything, the stress was just trying to consume her, and she knows about it too, but then, what can he do right now? nothing, absolutely nothing at all.


    As he brushed him eyes towards thedy¡¯s face, he was shocked that Ruby was now looking pale like the word itself, it was kind of aching that such things had happened to her, but then, Ethan¡¯s sympathy was just for a brief moment. Well, there is nothing like pity for now, he knew that thedy could actually lose her breathe, or more go unconscious through out the time when she was being molested, but hell no! he did not mind, such things did not happen to Runy so often, this that is why he did not think about it for so long. Instead, his mind was focused of pushing his hard dick to and fro thedy¡¯s thick honey pot, and the way he was so damned focus on staring at thedy is something he can¡¯t possibly think about it. Instantly, the man was so damn furious with Ruby for losing consciousness, oh yes! it is his problem, the anger from all these drama was getting him head overheels, he hated thedy¡¯s guts so much, like seriously, he hates thedy so much, In fact, if thedy can even die right now, he practically doesn¡¯t have any problems with that, to be honest, he doesn¡¯t feelfortable with ady behaving like this with such things. He hates her guts and in anger, he grabbed her legs, and pulled them. Unfortunately, there was no reply from her. What made Ethan to know that Ruby is being serious is when she started losing her breathe, more like a situation that even inside her sleep she has to clearly give up on life just now.


    At this point in time, Ethan knew that Ruby wasn¡¯t bluffing, that is kind of weird, there is nothing that he could think about right now. He knew instantly that the girl has everything to do with this shit, it is weird, there worst feeling that she can ever think about it. She shivered lightly, the fear was just two much, it is not something that she can¡¯t even think about it right now.


    ¡°Ruby? are you there? wake up from there,dy,¡± Ethan said in his thick voice trying to force thedy to wake up.


    His voice showed the anger in her, she felt more like she was going to pass out if care is not taken, and as she red at the thedy in anger, Ethan¡¯s contour suddenly changed in a blink of an eye. This was all because of the fact that she didn¡¯t have a choice, hell no! he didnt, even if it was a mini second. He hated the fact that thedy was kind of idle, more like she needed serious help and indeed, she needed one. Staring at her now with disgust, Ethan did not want to think about all these shit right now.


    Ruby was there on the floor suffocating, and fighting between life and death. The more she choked out on her breathe, the more it got every never of Ethan fighting for self control, he lliterally didn¡¯t know what to do right now, and thus, felt like life was suddenlying to end on him.


    Instantly, the only thing that came to Ethan¡¯s mind right now is to take thedy to the hospital, it was against his rule for a moment, the fact that he can¡¯t even really do anything right now, especially taking a decision is something he can¡¯t think about so fast, his mind is blown out all of a sudden, and the fact that she can¡¯t a think of anything reasonable made him crease his forehead in anger. He hated every part of it, the worst in all cases, and to say the least that he likes thedy¡¯s guts will be swearing on her grave.


    Ethan carried Ruby, as he walked towards his carte that night. The issue is, he can¡¯t let ady die in his house, instead, it is preferable that he takes her to the hospital, and in case something is going to happen, then, it should be on the good side, that is she is getting well and theyare bothing to the house.


    It has being over thirty minutes now and Ruby hasn¡¯t recovered from her unconsciousness which is something that the man hates too much, like seriously, he can¡¯t possibly think about anything to tell the doctors right now as to why thedy is busily sleeping there or why she is so unconscious. It is quite something that he doesn¡¯t know as to give about her, and the worst case will be to tell them that he is the one that has beaten Ethan to stupor. Well, unless he is stupid, then he will have to do such a thing but now that he has all his senses and wants to avoid trouble he thinks that things will move on well for him.


    It had taken time for Ethan to look for any clothes that would at least look responsible and decent for her to go to her hospital, and had taken his Time to dress her up. He needed to take things easily, especially when he doesn¡¯t want to get noticed, and as if that is mot enough, the young man was kind of frustrated, more than he can ever think of, but at the end, he came up with clothes that suited her so perfectedly.


    Putting his hand around thedy, he kind of arranged her head in the car, that was needed, oh yes it was. There is nothing that he can do other than pretend like he cares, it is obvious he does not if not he wouldn¡¯t have used a bat to hit constantly all over thedy¡¯s legs, but then, he had a reason to act like that, and his reason was because thedy simply wanted to make some crazy moves with him, something that he can never advise anyone to mess around with him


    The funniest part of this saga is that Runy knows Ethan so well, she clearly knows what the man can do and what he can¡¯t bit even though, she just keeps ying around with him as if they were now mates, more preferably the way he wants it to be is like they are in a tyranic circle, he wants thedy to fear him as thoygh life is everything she holds on to, but no! instead, Ruby sees fire yet keeps sending her legs toward it, the only thing she was expecting was to get burnt, and of course, she though that Ethan wouldn¡¯t do that shit to her, she was quite wrong because now she has more than one problem to solve. Her problems Are just too many, and Ethan isn¡¯t even a fan of hearing people¡¯s trouble, talkless of helping them, the fact that she can just get mad at the tiniest things that aren¡¯t expected to be done are mostly the ones she chooses to do.


    Rolling his eyes, Ethan shut the door behind the youngdy as he made his way towards thedy, that is what is needed right now, and more than anything in the world. There is expected to be full concentrationing from his part, and as he used the belt he hand around his belt, he fastened his waist quickly, helping his belt to stay firmly behind him, that was quite needed, and that is what he needs too. Heaving a gentle sigh from his chest, the young man shook his head from left to right as he took his position behind the steering. Instantly, he had a scowl on his face it was awful, and shifting his head towards the back, he red at thedy.

 Chapter 41 Hospital

    It was about two p. m. when Ethan entered a private hospital with Ruby in his arms. He knew practically well why he had taken thedy to a private university instead of a public one. The risk of him being noticed and caught is something that is very high in a public hospital. Besides, Ethan tried his best to remain normal, and fought with the dilemma of revealing his rtionship with Ruby. One thing he can¡¯t possibly think about is being caught because of his negligence, the worst of it being that he was just so forgetful to site things that are so important to him.


    The only name is given out right now is Ethan, and considering the fact that he can¡¯t say he knows Ruby because it will draw several eyes to him, like seriously, and being caught is something he doesn¡¯t want. One thing that is obvious is that Don Oscar wouldn¡¯t want to show himself up at the police station thus, there are lot of ridks that ae will spend the rest of his life there. Thinking about it already is so much trouble for him.


    Since it was the early hours of the morning, Ethan needed to knock for a little while before people actually came out to attend to him, they were nurses, and as they rushed towards his way, he cried out, ying the role of a man who cares about thedy so much.


    ¡°Help her please, I think she is dying,¡± Ethan said in a deep voice.


    He acted his role so well, with a deep fried expression painted on her face, he acted like he was so concerned whereas this was all trash, he was just joking with them. Well, the nurses were now focused on thedy who is unconscious and probably ¡®dying¡¯ she was the center of their attention as a stretcher was brought and thedy gently ced on it.


    There were two three nurses on duty, two females and one male, and the way they all focused their attention on thedy caused Ethan to release a deep breathe from her chest. It is obvious that the man needs to reason a swift way toy out matters especially when they are going to ask. It is obvious that they will ask the question, so all he wants now is to prepare his mind for that question.


    As the nurses pulled the stretcher away to a room, when they entered, Ethan wanted to follow too, but then, they blocked him out of the way, and it was awkward because when he pulled his head up, it was the weirdest thing that he had ever thought about.


    The male nurse who was in their midst was the person who spoke up addressing him to them.


    ¡°Excuse me, Sir, you can¡¯t follow us in this ward, if you do not mind, just stay there at the reception room, we areing towards you, please,¡± the nurse muttered.


    Immediately as he said those words, he mmed the door in front of Ethan¡¯s face. He got mad at the man first, and instantly he shook his head and moved towards the reception room.


    Ethan was kind of confused with how this building was, it wasplicated, but then, he understood it at once the building was structured in a way that from the room where the room where Ruby had being kept in, the waiting room was just a step away.


    Walking from left to right, Ethan was restless, he had not nned to do all these things, it was kind of bizarre. As he shoved his hand across his tanned hair, he just wished he had not gone far with thedy, oh yes! he should never have done this.


    The frustration on the man¡¯s mind was so much that he can¡¯t think about it, right now, he clearly doesn¡¯t know what to do or more say, all what he is faced with is just a little sad memory of Ruby begging him so profusely.


    ¡°Ethan, you should have listened to Ruby when she was begging you, now look at where your stubbornness has gotten you to, you damn idiot,¡± Ethan used himself.


    He was already getting too emotional and he knows that this is all his fault, that is the worst thing that can even happen to him. This is just a thing that has blown his mind around right now, he feels like he is going to think of things like that.


    ¡°Alright, Ethan do you want to wrap your mind around these things because I truly do not fine if funny, not at all,¡± Ethan blurted out to himself.


    The effects of his actions were now resounding to himself, he hated everything that didn¡¯t quite make sense to him, it is now funny at all but then, what. can he even do?


    As Ethan¡¯s mind was pulled out towards that direction, the moment he sensed a nurse staring at him as if he was a beast, he instantly spoke to her instantly, not wanting her to put her intention on it.


    ¡°Ehmm! please, can you help tell me where I can see a bathroom around here? I think I want to use it now,¡± he said lightly


    Deep in him, the young man was now staring at thedies with bright eyes, he just tried his best to act like he was normal because he did not want the girl to raise any suspicion on him.


    Lucky enough for him, thedy was kind of kind, and she responded quickly too with a bright smile on his face.


    ¡°Just go towards the left, thest room on the wall,¡± the nurse muttered out.


    Hearing this, Ethan blurted out a gentle ¡°Thank you,¡± and walked towards the direction.


    Actually, the man wasn¡¯t pressed at all, like seriously, instead, the reason for him going there is to avoid thedy suspicious looks, it wan¡¯t quite necessary but right now, he doesn¡¯t want to exchange into series of discussion, more of it being that he doesn¡¯t want thedy to master his actions.


    Walking towards the bathroom, the man slipped the door open, and entered. Instantly, he closed the door swiftly behind him as he gave out a little breathe out of his parted lips. The stress from all these things was just something he didn¡¯t want to think about it.


    The fact that Ruby had constantly begged Ethan to remove his weight on her is just so weird, she had seen all these thingsing but then, Ethan had being the beast. Walking towards the center of the room, he spotted a mirror above a sink, and instantly, he walked towards it, as he red at the mirror in way that was absurd.


    The way he red at the mirror, he suddenly had the urge to punch it. The feeling from it was weird, holding his anger, what he finally did to change his mind was that the man just opened the tap and then culped arge quantity of water and ssh it on his face. It was refreshing, the best feeling that was ever needed.


    As he red at his reflection on the mirror, he shook his head so hardly. This way of thinking was just one in a million, he hates it, but then what can he even do about it? nothing.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Culping his hands through the water once more, the young man sshed it once more on his face. This time, he shook his head lightly, it is kind of awkward, and the way he kept on ring at the man, the thing is just weighing on him.


    Suddenly, he walked out of the room and returned to the waiting room. Sitting, he carried his legs and ced it lightly across one another, it is just so rxing, and as he waited for the nurses toe out, he was quite anxious to notice what is going on, that is quite helpful, and also the needful.


    Instantly, Ethan had made up his mind to sleep when a female nurse walked into the room. It was the one that had helped him with Ruby while he was outside. He stop up immediately, ring at thedy in front of him.


    ¡°Hey! Ms. please how is thedy?¡± Ethan asked in concern.


    The nurse was walking towards him so he stood up immediately wanting to know what she has to say. As he took a sneak peek at thedy, he knew instantly what he wanted, and also what that was all about. The nurse was d in a blue overallprising of trousers, turtle neck and a blue jacket to entuate her dressing.


    She had her hair drown behind in a ponytail, and she looked quite beautiful, just that Ruby is still a million times better than what he has to see here, and that is the simple truth, as naked as it is. Lifting her head to match his, she opened her mouth to reveal the words that were perched out in his mind.


    ¡°We noticed thedy has had severalcerations, every part that we touch on her just leads to constant screams which makes us to want to carry out a scan on her. Now, you are going to answers some questions for us if you do not mind, like seriously, if you do not mind, who is thedy to you? your spouse, girlfriend, sister or what?¡± the nurse questioned.


    The way she looked at the man while saying does things meant that he knew everything about what she was talking about but then, it is kind of blizzare because the stress from it was is just something she can¡¯t even think about it.


    ¡°I met her on my way home, and I thought that I should rush her to the hospital because she needs some medical attention. Oh my sweet Heaven, I had not noticed it was that bad,¡± Ethan spat out lying through his teeth.


    I was the weirdest things that has ever happened to him, well, that is in the sense between him and thedy, but then, thinking about the fact that he lies all the time is his normal routine, just that he doesn¡¯t owe the truth to anyone, oh yes! whatever truth he chooses to put out there is just out of his own concern, if not, he is capable of lying through out his teeth and as much as he wants it. That is the needful.


    Lifting her head gently, the nurse raised a brow as he expected a reply from Ethan, but then, when he didn¡¯t say anything, when she didn¡¯t have anything as a reply, he decided to suddenly ask the question again.


    ¡°Ehmmm! and who are you to her?¡± the nurse inquired.


    Ethan uad this perplexed look on his face, he felt like insulting thedy, more like thedy had done so, Thus as he red at her as if she was deaf, he started by heaving a deep sigh from her chest, ae decided to answer the question that was being asked to him.


    ¡°I said I was thedy when I was ok my way home, meaning we are unrted in every sense of the word,¡± Ethan blurted out.


    ring at thedy who now shook his head from left to right, she had a satisfied look. At least, that was an easy lie in which he could easily wrap it around their minds, thus there is no doubt about it.


    ¡°If you will excuse me, I have other things to do in there,¡± the nurse murmured.


    It was fast and quite easy to say those things and the moment his information had being passed, he suddenly had the courage to sit down. The nurse walked out of the room, while he decided to have a quick nap. The issue is that he doesn¡¯t even know how long thedy will stay there.


    Shaking his head from left to right, he wanted to rest for a while.

 Chapter 42 The Truth

    Ethan had fallen asleep in the couch and when he received a light tap on his shoulder de, he opened his eyes quickly, trying to pair with the person that stood in front of him. It took him a while to figure it out but when he did, he gave out a small smile from his face. It was a little and awkward one to pretend like he got everything under control.


    Bullshit! that is a fat lie and he thinks that he had rather fucked up with his life. It was in the early morning so the morning rays that prated the building shed in his eyes. It took him a few second before shes of what had happened cam to his mind, thus staring at the nurse in front of him he raised his brows indicating that whatever the nurse had to say, then it has to be now.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir. It is good if you can go home and returnter now, you look so weary and tired, you know? besides, thedy you brought in here¡­ that is good of you, if not we would have lose her,¡± the nurse said with a pinch of seriousness in his voice.


    He meant every word that left his mouth, no matter how serious he was, he kindly made it known to her that it is what is being known thus nothing can change that fact again, absolutely nothing.


    Deep down in Ethan¡¯s mind, his first wish is that Ruby should die. Oh yes! because he can¡¯t go through this risk for too long, it is so tiring and frustrating that things just happen to them like that, it is not worth it at all.


    Sighing, the young man just made kept ring at the man in front of him, he knows that it is not worth it, but then, he needs to make sure that thedy has not woken up, that is very important because if she is awake, she might start crying and expose his secret. That would be so horrible because at this moment that he is like that, police might start rushing in her to take him to the police station forr Investigation. Well, he hopes not.


    ¡°How about her? can I go and see her?¡± Ethan asked raising his brows in questions.


    He just acted a little bit of concerned, the evil part of him was left in his heart, that part is only left for Ruby or the people he has to assassinate, if that is not the case then he is good to go, and there are no issues with it.


    The male nurse that was in front of him, and he had a lot well-trained attitude.


    ¡°Yes, Sir, you can see her. This way, please,¡± he said as he led the way.


    It was absurd that all these things had to happen to Ethan, all he had left now is just to walk behind the nurse and pretend like he has he whole situation ubder control, well, that is a lie and he knows that of course. He knows that he has fucked up everything, he wished he would have just walked out of the house while shutting the door behind him with the lock, hoping that Ruby wouldn¡¯te out, well, he woud have done everything that is quite better that beating her and assaulting her all thesame in that manner, it is not quite fair that she has done all those things, now, she has to undergo all these unnecessary drama of lying about who he truly is to take her to the hospital while she still have air passing through her nostrils, that is great and he wished it would stay like that for the time being.


    As the nursed arrived at the door where Ruby was kept, he swirled around to look at Ethan, and raising a brow, he kind of looked perplexed.


    ¡°Is there something you aren¡¯t telling me? is there something I should know?¡± Ethan asked in a concerned tone which was all nned out.


    He did not count, he did not really count on whether thedy was fine or not, he just wanted to get away with this stage of his life and probably do away with Ruby, she doesn¡¯t quote mean a lot to him, and that is one thing he hates so much, oh yes he do.


    The manner in which the nurse swirled around to re at him while shaking his head from left to right. It was awkward to have this look but then that is alright, especially when he wants to know what the issue is.


    ¡°Alright, I do not know if I am in the right position to tell you this because I am only the junior doctor in this hospital, and the senior doctor wouldn¡¯t be showing up tillter tonight, thus, he has to carry on some scans and test through thedy once more,¡± he muttered out.


    Hearing this, Ethan shook his head understanding it at once. He knew that it was kind of going to be difficult to think about most of these things, but yet, Ruby is the root cause of all this issue. The stress is just too much, he can¡¯t think of anything possible just yet.


    Ethan was deep in thoughts when he heard the doctor¡¯s voice passed into his mind. It was a little satisfying to know that the man wasn¡¯t a nurse but a doctor.


    ¡°Are you aware that thedy was being assaulted? but then, the strange part of it is that thedy¡¯s clothes weren¡¯t torn, well, they were kind of tattered, but then¡­ I can¡¯t even say much now. But one thing I realized is that she has serious problems with her legs and that is horrible, like seriously, it is,¡± the doctor said in a calm voice.


    It was weird that he had to undergo through all these things and yet keep a straight face. He needs to be natural, he needs to pretend like he is surprised and yet angry all at the same time.


    At the moment the man said those words, Ruby that was in the ward stirred awake. He heard everything as if it was just shes, but then, he had to open his eyes because that was what she felt like doing right now.


    It took a whole one minute for Ruby to figure out where she was, with her cold vision, harsh warm temperature of the room, she just got so confused that when she noticed she was in a hospital, she wanted to cry. Well, she had tried moving her leg when she noticed it was as hard as a rock, that was her right leg, so she thought of using the left leg. The moment she lifted her leg up, it was still the same issue and more even worse than what she had expected. She almost choked out and thus, she just brushed her mind away from it, her mind was kind of blocked right now she just brushed her mind aside. The situation at hand was now so difficult, the stress from it was just so much, and to think about it, the pain from it was just so much, more than what she can think about it.


    The moment Ruby heard the noise that was happening outside, he decided to concentrate on what he has there, that is what is quite needed now. As she red at the door, she just kept being attentive as her focus was now based on the people outside.


    ¡°I do not think the Lady in there would ever be able to walk again. It is really a dad news and think about it hurts so much, but then, whoever had done that to thedy needs to be tracked down and punished,¡± the doctor said.


    Rubyid on the bed hearing what the man had said, she knew they were addressing her, and she felt like burst out in tears, to make the whole world know that Ethan is the beast, that he is the person that has made her to be like that, but then, then there is practically nothing she can do right now, the stress from it is just too much, more than anything she can even think about it her entire life.


    As she braced her mind away, the man was kind of focused on telling his partner but then, he said it anyways.


    ¡°I am sorry to tell you this but that is the case,¡± The doctor said.


    Ethan¡¯s eyes fell on the doctor¡¯s face as he looked at him for a long time and speechless as well. He simply can¡¯t take Ruby home anymore, having an invalid in his house will just be the worst challenge he can support right now, he detest to work for anyone, not even himself, but truth be told, he has to put his mind together in ce and take decisions that are worth it


    ¡°That is so loud. Alright, if you do not mind, I will enter and check on her myself,¡± Ethan blurted out lightly.


    Hearing this, the young doctor replied with a nod, while muttering a word of advise to him.


    ¡°Please, make sure you do not make the slightest noise that is she is still asleep for now thus, she needs a lot of rest, more than what she can even think of, thank you,¡± the nurse announce shoving his hand to the room before leaving.


    Slowly, he walked away, and at that moment, Ethan decided to walk into the room and instantly, he saw thedy on the bed, and a light frown yed on my head. Sighing, thedy just brushed her mind away from it, the way sheid there with her eyes bulging out in tears, was a clear prove that she had listened to everything that had being said out doors.


    ¡°See who have being eavesdropping on my conversation with the doctor. You witch, just look at how miserable you are, are you happy to see yourself in this manner? of course not, I do not mean what had happened to you, but then, you caused it,¡± Ethan spat out angrily with a dangerous scowl on his face.


    It was weird with the way she said all these things, like seriously, those words were aching, he said it Ind he meant every word of what he said, and that was quite awkward, the anger that filled his voice os just something Ruby was already used to it.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Ruby¡¯s eyes were now glued to the Ethan¡¯s own as she focused her attention to her tears, that is the most important thing that could happen right now, show him what he has done, cry in all shades and colors pretending like she knows what is going on. The way the man red at her, Ruby knew that all these things were just a beginning of something she is going to regret about it, oh yes, she will, Ethan had a serious look on his face, it was buried with anger, scorn and disgust for her.


    Ethan sat on the bed beside Ruby, and instantly, he noticed that thedy was dressed in a blue gown, and it arrived on her knee. This could only be the way that those nurses could actually figure out what is wrong with her, yes! because if they had not done a proper control of her body, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed that she is had broken bones too.


    As if trying to test it to be sure, Ethan ced his hand gently on thedy¡¯s leg and pressed it lightly. As expected, Ruby¡¯s reaction was hrious, it was the worst thing that could ever happen to her, and as she moaned in pain, she was about opening her mouth to scream her lungs out.


    Unfortunately for her, Ethan was fast enough to hold her mouth therefore stopping her from crying out lout. That was weird, and even though such a thing had happened, he kept her eyes glued to hers.

 Chapter 43 Affair

    Ethan¡¯srge palms squeezed harder on thedy¡¯s mouth, for a moment, she thought that she was going to pass out from that smell of hers. Well, that is horrible, as easy as it is.


    He didn¡¯t want to let her go, hell no! there is no way that the young man will let Ruby go in this manner, especially when her cries could bring a lot of eyes zooming towards them.


    ¡°Ruby, you need to shut the hell up, do you want to get us both in trouble?¡± he inquired raising his brows.


    Of course not, he knew the answer already, and these are just all foolish schemes to get his way through. This is kind of stupid, the most weird thing that he has ever done or that can even happen to him all the same.


    Sighing, the youngdy made up her mind not to get away with these things, and that is something terrible that wouldn¡¯t even happen just yet. As he braced his mind from it, he wished that such things wouldn¡¯t be spoken about again. For a moment, thedy did not say anything, instead, she whimpered a lot and that was quite terrible, the worst that could clearly happen to him, and as if that is not all, the youngdy cried even harder.


    Ruby did not cry because she wanted to, but because she felt that there was no escape route for her. This is something that she could barely not wrap her mind across even moments when it had happened and that was hard to meet up with, like seriously, it truly is.


    The moment Ethan removed his hand from Ruby¡¯s mouth, he raked his fingers around his hair hurriedly, this was horrible, the most senseless thing that had ever happened to him, and truth be told, he had the anxiety to hit thedy hard across the face.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± Ruby muttered out lightly as tears poured out in a torrent down her cheeks, that was kind of weird, but then, what can she even do about it? nothing, absolutely nothing at all.


    The tears blurred her vision and for a moment, that was terrible, more than the words themselves, she felt like it was bad, more like the worst thing that has ever happened to her in the whole of her existence. She wept because there was not an escape road for her, she cried because she knew her future was bleak, and that is the worst thing that can ever happen to her.


    The more Ruby cried, the Ethan grew angry, this was the worst thing that could ever happen to him. Rushing towards the bed, he sat down on there, red at thedy, and was forced to speak his mind out__ in the most annoying way possible.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you, Ruby? I hope you don¡¯t want people to notice you crying here like a baby and behave like I am trying to assault you for a second time. Hell no! I do not want such a thing to happen here because people might have the wrong impressions about me in particr,¡± Ethan spat out furiously.


    Indeed, he was so damn serious with what he said, it was terrible, but then, what more can even be the worst thing he has felt in the entire world. Ethan¡¯s mind judged him even more, he knew that he had hit thedy hard, and that is why she suffered from so much pain, but then, talking to him in the way she just did was out of the question. As if that was not enough, she fired again asking him the question once more.


    ¡°Ethan, if you will just answer me then I will be fine. Tell me now, what have I done to you to deserve such a thing? that will be kind of awkward, if I have to suffer something I know not about,¡± Ruby blurted out.


    Hearing these words, Ethan¡¯s facial expression harden at once, it was the hardest feeling ever, more than anything that could even happen. The manner in which he shot thedy that hard look of his was clear proof that she was not happy with her. It is even the worst thing that can ever happen to her. Sighing, the young man tried his best to stay calm, one thing with him is that he doesn¡¯t have to think about it, but then, what can he even do about it.


    ¡°Ruby? if you just shut the fuck up I will be so happy, yes, I will, and just let this issue die out by that,¡± Ethan spat out.


    This is something that Ruby did not want to talk about right now, that was one thing that couldn¡¯t pass through her mind right now. This case is just kind of being awkward, the is nothing that she can even do about it.


    Taking a deep breath down her throat, she red at the man in front of her, that was horrible, Ruby could not believe that life had suddenly taken a turn on her like that, it was even terrible to think about it. Ruby¡¯s mind was blown out by just Staring at the man and that was awkward, more to that, she felt like passing out, and that the obvious, she had every right to pass out.


    ¡°Ruby, I will let you know something, this is just so you know, I wouldn¡¯t share you with anyone, even if you have to sell your body around for whatever purpose,¡± Ethan blurted out in anger.


    For a moment, Ruby did not know what to say, she barely even have the words to say, and that was quite awkward, more than the real deal. The rate at which he kept his eyes glued on hers was just something she couldn¡¯t keep an ount with it, and truth be told, she can¡¯t even think about it.


    ¡°I do not belong to you,¡± Ruby spat out choking on her words. Like seriously, she was so damn serious about what about she said, and as she red at the man in front of her with dazzling eyes, this is something that she could not even think about.


    Well, Ethan wasn¡¯t giving a damn about Ruby, he didn¡¯t want to hear such things as he was slightly losing his temper. Suppressing his anger, the man tried his best to suppress his anger, which was quite awkward, the moment he kept his eyes glued on her, he made sure that things work out perfectly especially when he had the anxiety to hit thedy¡¯s head over the wall. Unfortunately, that will definitely be too risky for him, like seriously, the battle will be so difficult, especially when he will have to exin to the entire building why there is a deaddy in the room, and the worst of it will be that he can¡¯t escape from it so soon.


    ¡°Ruby, I do not know ifnguage is a problem to you, but then, I will keep on exining matters in simple terms so that you understand it perfectly__ I hate you. I mean that the rate at which I hare you has added by two, this might be terrible, but then, what more can you do not to aggravate me right now is just to shut this silly discussion away. That might be awkward, like seriously, it would be nice to make things work out this way, and thus, there is nothing that can be worse than such issues now,¡± Ethan spat out in anger.


    His eyes were now spitting fire, which was awkward, and most especially the silliest thing that can ever be seen happen to him. As he red at thedy in the room, this was the hardest thing that can be there.


    ¡°Ethan? just leave me alone, like seriously, leave me, why can¡¯t you just go away, let me stay here and rot here? seriously, I do not want anything to do with you anymore, the rate at which I hate your guts too just makes me want to scream out for help. I do want anything to do with it,¡± Ruby shot out.


    Heaving a gentle sigh, thedy just shook her head from left to right while ring at the man with sorrow in her eyes.


    Ethan on the other hand did not want to think in this direction because like seriously, it would end up in something horrible, and indeed, he knew what that was leading to. The more that Ethan kept his eyes on Ruby¡¯s own, he wished he had actually terminated her life a long time ago like this was crazy. As he zoomed out of reality, Ethan heard Ruby¡¯s voice prating in his mind, and thus, that was enough to make her think twice, it wasplicated, more than what he had even thought it to be.


    ¡°Are you dead or what? Ethan, I said you should let me go because I have more than a million things to settle about in my life, just give me the freedom I want. Was beating me like a thief, not enough? as if that wasn¡¯t good, you had to bring out things that will make me want to hurt you by screaming out for help loud, Ethan you, you had the guts to hurt me this much, to rape me, what did I ever do to you? like seriously, what did I ever do to you? my entire life is now shattered into pieces, it is hard, but then, what can I even do now? please I will tell you something now, do not make matters worse for me, like seriously, do not dare make matters any worse now because it is so hard for me to even stay normally, talkless of leaving with this pain. In case you do not know before you hate me, I already nursed that innate hatred in me, I hate you with passion, but then, what can I even do right now if not getting mad at you?¡± Ruby spat out.


    Her words were like dagger unto Ethan¡¯s flesh, he felt every pang that was on her, that was quite horrible, and more to that, something she can not ce her mind around it. He was so damn annoyed about the things that hade out of Ruby¡¯s mouth, he had never known in his entire life that Ruby would talk back at him after he had done all these things for her. Like seriously this is one in a million things that wouldn¡¯t let her cross her mind once it is being said or done. The worst thing that can even happen.


    Ethan¡¯s anger had climbed in his head as if it was smoke, he wanted to suffocate thedy, and that is for sure, in fact, the worst thing that could happen to him at this moment.


    As he got mad at thedy he shifted himself towards thedy, it was frustrating, the worse effort at all times. As he looked at her with scorn in her, he pressed thedy¡¯s neck painfully, as he tried to squeeze the life out of her. In a blink of an eye, Ruby choked and there is nothing she could even do about it. Her eyes shot red, the way she choked was so terrible, she felt like she was going to die, she felt like the whole world was now against her mind was when kind of blown off.


    Ruby fought for her life but then, it became even harder than what she is seeing right now, it got kind of rough, she could barely think about anything. She couldn¡¯t even help herself right now.


    ¡°Ethan¡­ Ethan¡­ please,¡± Ruby begged.


    This is the worst feeling that the young man has ever felt in her entire life, that was rough, in fact, it was a situation that would have led to her death.


    Ethan wasn¡¯t heartless, he removed his hand and covered her mouth not wanting her to cry.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 44 Food

    Ruby was now in pain, not only that, but then, Ethan¡¯s hand was now glued to her, it was weird, there is nothing she can do about it, but then, what can she even do?


    As Ethan slowly removed his hand from Ruby¡¯s mouth, he made sure that no word left thedy¡¯s mouth, not even a sound.


    ¡°Ruby, we need to talk, and I mean it, we have several things to talk about, and we need to make a deal if not, I promise you, okay?¡± Ethan said calmly.


    Ruby did not have a choice but to listen to what Ethan has to say, her life is in danger, and unless she agrees with this, it can¡¯t get any better. Nodding her head lightly, the man was just forced to talk to her the way she wants it, and there is nothing she can barely do about it, absolutely nothing at all.


    Shifting close to her, Ethan was focused on thedy¡¯s face, even though it was a mask of pain, he clearly didn¡¯t mind, or more fo anything more than what he wants, he was more than determined to make things work the way he ns it too, and that is important, that is the most thing he wanted now.


    ¡°Ruby, there is one thing I want you to know, firstly, if any of these nurses should walk in here and ask you anything about our rtion, just tell them I am a good Samaritan, at least, I deserve to be there. that way you know? just tell them you do not know me, and you are also seeing me for the first time, huh? have I made myself clear?¡± Ethan asked in anger as he red at thedy. He wanted to make his intentions known, that is important, and as he shot that dangerous look to thedy, she cried out in pain, but then sat can she even do about it, nothing. Heaving a gentle sigh, she nodded her head as she tried catching her breath. That was quite important and the only thing she can do right now. The manner in which she is in pain, there is basically nothing she can¡¯t do right now bit epting, she clearly knows what the man sitting in front of her will harm her in several ways possible, and even though that is the case, she can¡¯t clearly do anything right no.


    ¡°Have I made myself clear?¡± Ethan added, and in shock, Ruby replied to him.


    ¡°Yes, Ethan, you¡¯ve made yourself understood. But then, what is that news about the fact that I will not be able to walk again, is that true? I fear so much and my heart beats a lot too. I can¡¯t even believe the fact that I might not be able to walk again, and his is basically all your fault you caused this shit to happen to me,¡± Ruby spat out in a tear-filled voice.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Ethan was so damned tired of hearing thedymenting, actually, his n had to be to kill her, but now that he can¡¯t possibly do such a thing, he just brushed his mind around it, not necessarily wanting to brace his mind around this issue.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Ethan said revealing that ugly smile at thedy, it was ugly, he hated it but then, there is nothing he can do about it, absolutely nothing at all.


    For a moment, they all say Iike that with no words between them, they didn¡¯t practically have anything to talk about, instead, they were focused on the life that is in front of him, the one without Ruby pestering her life or anything, and as she shook his head from left to right, there is nothing he can actually do about it. The moment he opened his mouth to say something, Ruby opened his mouth to speak out.


    ¡°I hate you, Ethan, like seriously, for the fact that I wouldn¡¯t be able to walk again, for the fact that part of my life had being cut off from me, I had ever nned for a life like this one, even if you had to beat me up, at least, the way you did it yesterday was crossing the boundaries¡­¡± Ruby¡¯s words trailed off when Ethan rapidly grabbed her neck with hisrge palms and that caused her to cry. It was something that was hurting, it made her want to suffocate, but then, she can barely do anything right now.


    Suffocating, Ruby tried her best to break free from Ethan, but then, that is an impossible task, she can barely break free from the man, her face is just so red, like the word itself, and as she slightly opened her mouth, she wished he could culp in some air down her throat but then, that was even harder than the actual process.


    Well, Ethan¡¯s aim wasn¡¯t to kill her, hell no! it was not, the minute he released his grip from her face, then it was horrible, she started crying at once. That is essentially the most important thing she could do about it.


    ¡°You deserve what is happening to you, if you didn¡¯t walk around sleeping with men then we wouldn¡¯t be in the shit you and me. Right now, what do you want from me now? to get me into trouble right? hell no! ai will definitely not allow such things to happen to me, not at all, I deserve to be happy more than what you think, thus, just let me do things the way I want it because I can get offensive right now and take issues to the next level, and believe me, I will,¡± Ethan spat out angrily.


    The only thing thedy could do right now is to nod her head and cry her life out till she fell asleep. It was a restless slumber, Her mind was filled with past experiences, the only thing that yed in her mind right now is just to stay calm, rx her mind and res, that is the best thing that can happen to her, and she likes it, that it kind of the most important thing that she wants now.


    Ethan has allowed the youngdy to have her nap, at least he is aware of the fact that thedy merit it, and in case he doesn¡¯t know, Ruby needed that beauty sp more than anything in this world, at least, he had given her the oppprtunity to sleep, that was needful and quite important as well. Heaving a gentle such from his chest, he gently tapped on her chest, waking her up. At least that was needful, and the reason why he was waking her up is that the youngdy had spent the whole day sleeping.


    Ethan did not have the guts to leave Ruby even if it was for a mini-second because of the fear that things aren¡¯t always going to work out the way he thinks it would when she wakes up and see a totally different man in the ce of him, like seriously if it has to be the doctor, then there is no way that the man is going to talk about it, he truly will, and the effect will be a total mess for him.


    ¡°Ruby? wake up,¡± Ethan called out to Ruby slowly tapping her hand to consciousness.


    Ruby was deep in her dream world when she heard Ethan¡¯s deep baritone call out to her. As she opened her eyes, it took her a minute to figure out where she was and who was in front of her. It took a minute for that toe to pass, and the moment she saw Ethan, she felt like crying. More than that, Ruby felt like crying out for help but even though she does so, there is nothing that can ever happen to her.


    As she red at Ethan, she had the sudden urge to cry, but then, Ethan wasn¡¯t the type to sit here and watch her cry.


    ¡°Oh! sweet heavens, I am d that you are awake, you¡¯ve slept for the most part of the day, and that is quite terrible, in fact, Ruby, I hate your guts so much,¡± Ethan spat out in anger.


    Like seriously, the young man was aware of the things he said, he let those words sink right out because maybe he had something to do or say, that wasn¡¯t even the case, but then, there is nothing he can do about it now.


    ¡°I know that you must be famished by now, thus I bought you something to eat,¡± Ethan spoke out pretending to be caring.


    Of course, he is not, and instead of being the good samaritan which he imed to be, he was just a stupid dumbass man, Ruby¡¯s eyes watered, as she cried immediately.


    ¡°I am not hungry,¡± Ruby muttered out as she had to gather all the strength that was in her before saying such a thing, that was kind of absurd, but then, what can she even do right now? nothing at all.


    It is not that Ruby does not have the energy to speak out loud, the problem is that there is something that isn¡¯t quite said just like that, and the fact that she doesn¡¯t have the answers to give just make things difficult, more than the way she thought it to be.


    On Ethan¡¯s part, he instantly got mad at Ruby for saying that she wouldn¡¯t eat his meal, like seriously, that was one kind of an offense. The issue is that Ruby feats the fact that Ethan might want to eliminate him, and these days, we do not need many things to kill anyone just now, and from the sentiments she had, she thought that the man was simply ying with her right now, that is quite horrible, like seriously.


    As the young man red at her, his expression was that of grieve, he hates the fact that the little things he tried doing are just trying to be truncated, the thing is just so confusing. Sighing, the light in Ethan¡¯s head lit up, and he widened his eyes immediately, he understood what was going on right now, he felt like hitting thedy hard, but then, there is nothing he can do right now because he is in the hospital, the stress from it was just too much, more than anything he can think about.


    Piercing his eyes on Ruby¡¯s own, Ethan¡¯s face was now a mask of himself, he hated the fact that thedy was just trying to y over him while he is trying to be good towards her.


    ¡°Wait, Ruby, let it not be what I am thinking because believe me, I do not mind if we are in the hospital or not, I will p you till your senses get together as one. Now, tell me, what do you say about eating this food I just bought for you? That I¡¯ve put poison in it?¡± Ethan asked raising her brows to look at thedy.


    The only things he needed right now were answers and sincere ones for that matter. Staring at Ruby, the young man instantly gripped her by the arms and that is it, he dug his fingers into thedy¡¯s flesh, holding it tight till thedy screamed out from the pain.


    ¡°Ouch! Ethan, please, that hurts,¡± Ruby muttered out in pain, she whimpered from his touch, and the pain that enveloped her is one in a million, more than what she has ever experienced in her entire life.


    Well, Ethan did not mind, he knew what he was doing, and all he wanted right now the most are answers, he doesn¡¯t mind how simple orplicated they are, all that is important for him right now is the fact that he needs answers. When silenced reigned, he dug in even harder, making thedy squeal in pain.


    ¡°Talk to me, is that the reason why you aren¡¯t eating?¡± Ethan asked in anger even more in a harsh voice.

 Chapter 45 Doctor鈥檚 talk

    The young man kept his eyes glued on Ruby¡¯s own as it was filled with shock. That was kind of awkward, in fact, the most difficult thing that could ever happen to her, and more to that, it was disastrous.


    He at least wanted Ruby to eat, this is important, more than what he has thought about, and thus, that is it, as simple as it might seem.


    ¡°Ruby, if you aren¡¯t eating because of that motive then I am going to try and eat the food so that you can see it for yourself, so you know about it,¡± As he lifted his head to face thedy, things where kind of hard and tough, and as he braced his mind around it, there is practically nothing in eating the food because his intentions are pure.


    In the sk that was in his hand, it contained baked potatoes, and chicken nuggets, apanied with sauce. Looking deeply into thedy¡¯s eyes, he suddenly grabbed a big slice of the chicken and stuffed it in his mouth. He chewed every piece of it, and opened a bottle of Fanta that was beside him, gulping the liquid down his throat. That was amazing, in fact, he likes it the way he sees it and there is practically nothing else he can do to show thedy that the meal is not poisoned. Well, he has given her enough reasons already.


    ¡°Now, will you eat or I should stuff it down your throat as well?¡± he inquired raising his brows up in a question form. Well, he was sincere, he meant everything he said, and was ready to also clear it out as much that he could. ring at Ruby now, there only thing he needed from her was to eat because that coud lead to another form in which they will argue, quarrel, and possibly fight. This is kind of awkward, but then, what can he even do? nothing, at all.


    Staring at her, the young man is now focused on thedy¡¯s face, he needs to know what is going on, how it is going on so that he can make the proper adjustments, at least, that is needed, more than anything in this world.


    Ruby cried out in pain, this is the worst thing that can cross her mind now. As she red at Ethan, all what she wanted to do the most is cry her life out. But then, if such a thing happen, it will only cause her to be in much trouble that she has ever imagined in her entire life.


    ¡°I am not hungry, Ethan, and besides, I did not say you poisoned it, that were your words and not mine,¡± Ruby spat out awkwardly.


    She meant every word that came out of her mouth, and although they did not seem to be pleasant, she did not care, not even one bit.


    ¡°What do you mean by that, Ruby? besides, I did not ask your opinion whether you wanted to eat or not, all you have to know is that here is your meal, thus you need to eat it,¡± Ethan spat out.


    He was already tired of dragging words with thisdy, it didn¡¯t make quite a lot of sense, and as he kept an eye on thedy, he was kind of confused when much of a thing did not happen, and that was bizarre. On Ruby¡¯s part, all she wanted to do now is toin, and as she did so, there is nothing more that could be permitted but then, what can she when do? nothing, absolutely nothing at all.


    ¡°Ethan¡­¡± Ruby started but Ethan¡¯s words cut in so brutally that it was like a dream, he could barely figure that out.


    ¡°Shhhh! Enough talk now Ruby, just open your mouth,¡± Ethan said staring at her face that was a clear mask of pain.


    He knew that she was in pain, but it doesn¡¯t mean anything, absolutely nothing at all. Times are now hard, more than what is expected, and as he red at her, he decided to make her say the things that are needed, and that is important.


    ¡°Open your mouth,¡± Ethan ordered as he pushed a chuck of the chicken in her mouth.


    Thedy¡¯s mind was blown out for a moment, well, she did not feel as to eat, but then, she was faced with the meal in front of her, and as she could barely do anything about it, she decided to open her mouth and bite through the chicken. Each time she chew and swallowed the meat, she cried, it was more like a slow punishment to her soul, and that was inconsiderable, more than the words itself. He felt bad, everything just felt abnormal, and there is nothing that she could even do about it.


    ¡°That is it, you do not eat at times because you love the meal or something, but because things aren¡¯t going on the way she wants it, that is not just done, at all. You can eat some more, I assure that it will do you more good than what you have done yourself,¡± he murmured.


    That was it, and so far, it is good to think about certain things, force the people to eat because they need the strength, and truth be told, she needed it more than anyone else.


    It was about fifteen minutester when Ruby had eaten the little from what she could, it was amazing, she liked it, and moreover she was just shy to tell Ethan thank you. Rolling her eyes towards that does not probably even mean anything now, nothing at all.


    ¡°Ruby, a little thank you will do you no harm, you know?¡± Ethan spat out sarcastically.


    Well, she was right about it, and that is the most essential part about it.


    A knock came in on the door when it was past six p. m. and as the person entered, it turned out to be the junior doctor from a while ago. He walked towards thedy, and as he red at her, he pushed out a little smile on his face while greeting her.


    ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± the doctor asked in raised brows as he red at her.


    Ethan who had woken up from the bed, stood behind the doctor and gave Ruby that dirty look that said eerything. Of course, it did, and there is nothing she could do about it, especially when Ethan was in the room.


    ¡°Yes, doctor, I am fine,¡± Ruby lied through her clenched teeth.


    Immediately as those words left her mouth, she felt the anger consume her already, of course, it had every right to make her angry, and more miserable than the way she thought about it. Ruby pped herself severally, she felt like she was the dumbest thing that has ever happen to her, and even if that is the case, what more can she do?


    Ethan is not only powerful, but he seems to have connections that are worth it, with just one phone call, he can make great things happen, he can remove mountains, and as it is, Ruby doesn¡¯t stand a chance with that, which is quite humiliating, more than anything can even happen. Sighing, the young man was now focused on making things work out on his own, and the only way to frighten the youngdy is by making her suffer.


    ¡°That is good to know, and I see that you have eaten too, that is so good,¡± the doctor said calmly.


    Swirling his head to re at Ethan, the doctor spoke to him gently.


    ¡°If you do not mind, I will love to have a word with you in my office, by the way, it is about thedy¡¯s fate concerning what I earlier said,¡± the doctor spat out.


    Hearing these words, Ruby already knew what the doctor was already talking about, she wanted to cry, but then, she wondered if this secret was worth crying out or more saying it out.


    ¡°Sure, we can go whenever you are ready,¡± Ethan said calmly.


    Ethan waited for the man to re at him for a while it was kind of awkward but then, he followed him behind. He was thest person to walk out of the room, and as he moved out, he looked at Ruby for a long time before he finally closed the door behind him.


    The sound of the door reflected in thedy¡¯s heart, it was aching, but then what can she do about that? nothing, hell no! As she braced her mind from it, it was kind of embarrassing for her.


    ¡®You are a fool, Ruby,¡± this was the silliest thing that has ever left her mind right now.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ethan on his part walked into the doctor¡¯s office, he tried his best to maintain his strange feelings, there is nothing he can¡¯t even do about you.


    ¡°You can have a sit, Mr. Ethan,¡± the doctor said pointing at the chair in front of him.


    Nodding his head lightly, the young man smiled brightly, and took his sit. Making himselffortable, it was kind of cool, and thus he red at the man in front of him to know what the whole deal is about.


    ¡°What is it you want me to know,¡± Ethan asked raising his brows.


    He really needed to know what all this is about, his eyes pierced the man¡¯s own, it was horrible, but then, that was for now.


    The doctor shook his head brightly, that is kind of awkward, but then, what can of frustrating. The look on his face was quite amazing, it looked sorrowfully, and more sad, but then, what can he do? nothing, absolutely nothing at all.


    ¡°We need to conduct an operation on thatdy, and it might cause quite a lot of money. I know that you do not know her, but the issue is we can¡¯t. continue teeatments on her if we do not at least know any of her family member, or the fact that the debts will one day be cleared out. Like seriously, this us the mostplicated part of it all,¡± the doctor said calmly.


    That was obvious, and he meant everything he said, more than the way he seemed it to be. Ethan¡¯s mind was now blown up, and like seriously, he barely knew what to say. When hitting thedy so badly, she had not thought it to be like that, in fact, his anger was ths leading force and controlled him more than be can think about it, but then, what can he even do right now apart from the fact that he is in deep shit. In fact, it is too much, he can barely even think of anything reasanable right now, and the fact that he didn¡¯t even feel remorseful made it worse, and that is just the sout truth.


    ¡°What do you want us to do? I mean, is there not anything that can be done without it leading to surgeries? besides if her legs are the problem, I think a massage might do. Prove me wrong if I am please,¡± Ethan spat out gently.


    In his entire life, he had never imagine that he could talk gently like the way he is doing, It is kind of awkward, and the sound of his voice too, it did not help him at all, not even a single bit. So he thought.


    Bracing his mind from all this drama, the man¡¯s mind was physically fucked up, he could barely think of anything visible right now and the fact that he had fucked it up just made matters worse, and he knows about that.


    ring at the doctor, Ethan expected some kind of reply from the man, well it is automatic, and the only way he can do about it is the fact that he needs the trusth about the matter.


    The doctor was always ready to answer his problems too, this he went on to it, with the aim not to terrify him, but make things work.

 Chapter 46 Mafia鈥檚 violence

    ¡°Nothing, Mr. Ethan, the only way to do this thing is to do give thedy a surgery on her legs, nothing else,¡± the doctor said calmly.


    Ethan¡¯s jaws dropped lightly, well, he had not expected this thing to happen, hell no! he had not. But then, ring at the man at the other side of the desk, he had thest question to ask right now.


    ¡°How much do you think the surgery will cost?¡± he inquired raising his brows lightly at the young man.


    ¡°Three million five hundred thousand francs. This is because it is going to be a major operation, and the legs are linked to thedy¡¯s lower spine in which if case is not taken, she might never walk in her entire life,¡± he shot out.


    Ethan instantly dug his fingernails in his palms, it was an awkward feeling and he knew he was the cause, but then, judging himself in this manner will really be terrible__ especially not in front of the doctor. To him, keeping his expression light was the best thing that could save him from guilt, and the fact that the man might see him just yet, it might be as terrible as he had thought it to be.


    ¡°That is too much,¡± he blurted out.


    Ethan¡¯s expression was an engraved one, he barely thought of this kind of a situation when he was beating Ruby, had he knownz he would never had punished her to that extend, but what did he expect? his anger was too much, more than he can evern think about it. Right now, as he kept his eyes put on the doctor¡¯s own, he knew clearly well that giving out such an amount of money like three million five hundred thousand francs will just be too much, and she knows about It, but in this situation, what can he possibly do?


    ¡°What the hell, doctor, that money is too much considering the fact that I do not even know her, spending such an amountt of money will possibly be ripping me off of the amount of money I have seeded in making in my entire life huh!¡± Ethan spat out.


    Indeed, he was damn serious about what he said, but then, that was the in truth, even though he lied on his budget part. The truth is that the young man has the money to pay but he sees it as a clear wastage of money it is on Ruby. Like seriously, it will he ripping him off some part of his savings which he is not ready to give out to anyone, at least, not yet.


    For a moment, he thought that the doctor will quickly jump into the conclusion that he should not pay the money and stuff like that, but hell no! that will truly be something that he has to work extremely hard to earn, and even to that extend, he doesn¡¯t want to lose.


    ¡°Then, Mr. Ethan, I am sorry to tell you that we wouldn¡¯t move on with the operation, and that will mean that thedy can be discharged as well. If you do not think that you can house her as well, since she is a stranger to you, we have a social welfare service that will support her, especially If she is willing to exin to them what had tryly happened to her before she was in that awkward state,¡± the doctor blurted out gently.


    It was an easy way to say these things, he as well meant every word of what he said, and the look in his eyes meant everything to him, it seriously does.


    Ethan, wouldn¡¯t want anybody to ask Ruby any sort of question, in fact, bringing the man there happened to be a very silly idea of his, he truly wouldn¡¯t make anyone ept that they can do some sort of interview on thedy__ not when he knows that he is guilty before anything needs to start functioning badly.


    In the ward, Ruby¡¯s body ached her so much, for a moment, she felt like she had messed up her life so much that she can¡¯t understand what the hell is going on. She focused her attention on the nk ceiling over her face and that was quite strange, in fact, she could barely think of what is going on, but then, what can she do right now? nothing, absolutely nothing at all.


    She tried moving her legs, but they felt like it was nted on the bed. Moving it was a tough target and reaching that point was so difficult, more than what he can even do about it. Taking a gentle breathe down her lungs, she felt the hot stream of tears flow through her eyes. Ruby cried not only because of the pain she felt on her leg, but then, the life of misery she led in her life, one that was filled with emotioness, and the worst of it being that she can¡¯t even do anything about it.


    The door slide open and a young nurse walked into it dress in a white straight gown that arrived at her knees. it was clean and she had a nice cap on her head as well. Truly, she liked these things and there is nothing that could help or motivate her touch that dream of hers. Yawning, Ruby watched how the nifse approached her.


    ¡°Good evening, Ms.¡± the nurse greeted.


    Nodding her head, she responded quickly but in a light manner.


    ¡°Evening nurse,¡± she said lightly.


    ¡°Cathy, you can call me nurse Cathy,¡± the nurse muttered out.


    It was the easiest and coolest thing to do right now, but then, what can she even do? nothing, absolutely nothing at all.


    ¡°Alright, I am here to ce the secong drip on your hand, and to switch on the TV to keep you entertained,¡± Cathy spat out.


    She was aware of Ruby¡¯s health status, everyone knew about it, but then what can she really do apart from not talking about it, and making her feel morefortable, as much as she can. It was kind of light, Ruby liked the way she was sounding cool, the only fear in her heart right now is trusting the nurse. There are many times in the past that she had tried on telling everyone that Ethan is a monster, to yell out to them about how he is maltreatin her. Like seriously, he wants to make things work better, and if Ethan even finds out, he will make things worse for her.


    Ruby¡¯s mind was brought back to reality when she noticed the charming words of a man curl her ears. Following the sound of the voice, Ruby slightly lifted her head to re at the screen as she paired the voice with the handsome man in the TV. For a whole minute, she could not shake, neither did she move, her eyes kept on piercing the screen as the man¡¯s handsomeness was striking.


    ¡°Alright, I am done now, Ms. If you do not mind, I will be on the front desk trying to be on the look. And I see that you have gotten a likeness for the man on the screen. Haha! that is Xavier Barley, he is running up for the president¡¯s post in Do. He is cute right? and he has quite a good brain that works effectively as well,¡± she shot out light.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Saying this, she carried the steel tray she had brought that was filled with some liquid drugs which she did add to the bag of liquid on the pole where Ruby¡¯s drip bag was attached to it, and the pleasure was all hers. Before Ruby could mutter a word, the youngdy dashed out of the roomughing heartily. What she clearly didn¡¯t know about was the fact that she got confused on what was funny. Sighing, she finally twirled her head towards the left side as she pierced her eyes with the man¡¯s own. The joy from it was extravagant, more like what she had expected. Blinking severally, she kept her eyes focused on the man on the screen. His name was written boldly at the bottom on the screen__ Xavier Barley__ and Ruby knew she could swear that she had heard that name somewhere, and the fact that she couldn¡¯t clear it outof her mind became the most dangerous thing in her life. But then, even if that is the case, what can she do about it? nothing.


    Xavier stood on the well-built stand, he was dressed in a white shirt, and a ck suit on it. Above that, he had a red Knotted tie on his neck which fitted it so well. The man was veryfortable, and wore a light smile on his face.


    The manner in which Ruby¡¯s mind were glued on his was a clear prove that she was drooling over him, maybe a swift moment of lust, but then, even if that is the case, she can barely help it at all.


    To say that Xavier is handsome would he an understatement, he is cute, dark short hair had cut across his nape, fine eyebrows__bushy, yet perfect. Oh! and then his eyes, was a pretty shade of green, a straight Belgian nose with red nostrils. Xavier was just as perfect as the sound of the word goes, and his lips were just to kill. Each time he didn¡¯t use them to form a word would just he a thin line across the border, and to say that he doesn¡¯t know what he is saying would be an understatement.


    The young man was fluent in his speech, he was a good orator, and understood the importance of what he said and how it would help the entire society, especially if it has to benefit them.


    At the upper right section of the screen, it had a bold writing that says, ¡°LIVE¡± and thus, it gave the youngdy an awkward sense of fulfilment. She had just being drown in the man¡¯s physique that when he paused to catch his breathe, she had to blink severally, and theen, the words she had not expected toe was now fast approaching and her attentionon was drawn towards it Immediately.


    ¡°MAFIA¡¯S VIOLENCE IN DOUALA,¡± Xavier had said in his speech.


    Ruby¡¯s head turned almost immediately, and as she red at the man, all that interested her was the fact that the man was at least addressing that issue. She is not a fan of politics, but it has to deal with this, then she will dly listen to it, especially as she is a victim of such violence. Ethan is a mafia, he has caused more harm than good, and the fact that he holds a gun, terrifies the hell out of Ruby, but then, what can she do? nothing, absolutely nothing at all, especially when he has her life in his palms, that is awkward, the strangest thing that can ever even happened in her life, and thinking about it just made her roll her eyes in anticipation.


    Xavier had suddenly caught her full attention with that topic, and if in case he wants to be inaugurated, then, he has to find a way to sort matters out, and the earlier he does that, the better it will be for him, and that is it.


    Heaving a gentle sigh, Ruby didn¡¯t want any form of distraction as she listened to what Xavier has to say. Even though there was doubt in her heart over the fact that the man might support the mafia¡¯s or more, stand against them, made her to roll her eyes in annoyance. That was strange, in fact, her heartbeat elerated for a brief moment, but then, she needs to calm down her blood pressure if not, it night not end up well for her, and ahe dreads the hell out of that, and that is true as well.


    Pouting, she waited patiently, to check out on things and if they are actually going to work towards her light.

 Chapter 47 Xavier

    ¡°My presence here tonight is not to tter the people of Dou, but rather to bring them close to my vision, I would love you all to believe in me and fight the mafia¡¯s away from out town, they have hurt so many of us, killed our family and friends. Vote for me in the election to be the president of Dou and I assure you all that you shall never regret this decision of the yours. The manner in which I will teach each an everyone of the mafias will be with immediate effect, I will make sure that they are arrested, an mercy wouldn¡¯t be orded to them. Justice must ovee, the bad boys must be trailed and put behind bars. Vote for me as president and this is a pledge I am giving to you all, none of you shall ever regret it,¡± Xavier concluded.


    Perspiration had now clouded on his forehead, and the only thing that kept him motivated right now is the fact that there was an uproar in the crowd which led to the people moring for Xavier. Instantly, they started shouting for joy because they found reason in what he said, they knew that he was speaking the truth, and one that if they assist him in teaching his Dream, it will be the most important thing in this life.


    ¡°Let ha vote for Xavier, he is our president,¡± the crowd yelled out happily as the was an uproar.


    Hearing these positive acims, Xavier¡¯s hard face sprawled out as heughed gingerly. Deep down in him, he was happy that the people love his speech so much, thus, he would continue with the good work. There is no way that he can leave the pursuit of being a president now that he is only a week away from that dream. That is going to be difficult, more than the way he had nned it because not only will the people get mad at him, but also, they will try several things to kill him at once.


    Xavier waved at his people with both hands before bowing his head towards his waist as a gentleman. He was serious about gaining support from the crowd and that is the best thing about it, he loves the way in which the crowd interacted with him, oh! it felt like he was the president already. Heaving a gentle sigh, Xavier was d by the way in which he had such positive acims and as he walked away, there is nothing that he can even do about it. Nothing at all.


    Xavier had several bodyguards, they apanied him everywhere and they helped him not to get hurt. Tonight, his campaign was based on Bonaberi, and so far, it took the six quarters in Bonaberi, as they all came to support Xavier. As nned, he was not disappointed, not in the least rather, he was happy to be here, truth be told. He loved the way they kept on screaming at his name even as he left, besides that, throughout his entire speech, they had being calm, and as if that is not enough, they made it in such a way that they asked their questions, they always try to make things work out as much as possible.


    There is nothing more than the peace of mind in Xavier¡¯s mind just now.


    As entered one of the rooms were he was supposed to rest for an hour before the meeting, Xavier¡¯s phone started vibrating. Good enough for the caller, he knew how to time him.


    ¡°Mr. Nichs, you can leave me for a moment, I will call you in case I need anything, thank you,¡± Xavier said to his bodyguard politely.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Xavier,¡± Nichs replied as he walked away from the room.


    The hotel room was extravagant, and it had a king size bed and a bathroom attached to it to freshen up. It was a five star hotel, thus, everything was up to standard.


    Xavier was dressed in a pair of ck suit, he looked near, and because of the heat, he was forced to remove the suit on it, leaving only the white shirt on. Holding the phone, he checked on the caller ID and it was kind of normal, because he knew who it was already, but then, what can he even do when he highly expected the call.


    It was Mike, Collins Best Friend, and the one in the hospital with his brother. Xavier knows that he owes an exnation not only to Collins but also to Mike because he had not being answering his calls, but then, he knows that he had to do the campaign all by himself especially now that his brother had had an ident.


    When Xavier had received thete night call that Collins had being taken to the hospital after brutally beaten up and left to die by the road aide. For now, nothing has been said about what had happened to him, or more, if his state is one that he might recover from it easily.


    To Xavier, he knows that he is a bad brother because he had barely spent quality time with Collins. Apart from the time when he had rushed therest night, right now he feels like he is too bad. Good enough for him, Collins¡¯s friend Michael had showed up early this morning, and had opted to stay with him.


    Sliding the call to the right hand sight, Xavier instantly put the phone on hand free as he opened the bottle of whisky in front of him to serve himself.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Xavier,¡± Mike said calmly.


    He was twenty-five and Collins¡¯s agemate. They had known one another for almost forever, they are more like buddies, and although Mike had stayed in the country while his brother had traveled to Italy, their friendship had still remained strong.


    ¡°Good evening, Michael, how are you tonight? and my baby brother, how is he faring?¡± Xavier asked in a concerned tune.


    Indeed, he was showing some concern meaning he actually has human feelings, and for a start, that is actually a good one, something that is worth looking at, more to that putting notice on it and emphasizing as well.


    Xavier heard Collins groaning behind, and he knew at once that he had heard him call him baby brother. Well, no matter how old he is, it will never change the fact that he is Xavier¡¯s younger brother, and although the truth sulks, there Is nothing he can do about it. He wasn¡¯t shock when he heard Collins voice pierce through the speaker entering his ears.


    ¡°I am an adult, twenty-five years is enough for you to call me a man, Xavier, besides, not in front of Mike, he might think I am a baby now,¡± he murmured.


    Hearing these words, they all burst outughing so hard that they thought that it might have hurt their throat so badly. Well, even if that is the case, it doesn¡¯t matter as all as Collins was now acting like a big baby.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry, Collins, they was not intentional. Now, if you do not mind, can you tell me how you feel right now?¡± he asked gently.


    Xavier had now poured the liquid in the ss, it was awesome, and as he brought it close to his mouth, he tookhrrge gulp out of it. The sweet cold liquor flowed down thedy¡¯s throat, it was awesome, she loves it, and that is the best thing that could ever happen to him. And now, hearing Collins crack a joke, it meant that he is quite good.


    ¡°Not to bad, at least, the real pains are felt today, I can¡¯t quite move any part of my body, and I feel like I am clearly going to cry, but then, I am a big boy, and we do not shed tears anyhow,¡± Collins spat out.


    He was being damn serious, the manner in which he said words almost made Xavier want to burst outughing, but then, he held his tongue tight not wanting tough out this way. It was kind of awkward, but then, what more can he even do?


    ¡°It is normal, you are supposed to feel the pain, bro, and I am sorry about that,¡± he murmured lightly.


    It was cool to say these things, the man felt like he cared, of course he did, and it was his brother¡¯s life that was at risk now.


    ¡°Thank you, Xavier. How was the campaign? and I apologize for not being there,¡± Collins said gently.


    There is no doubt that this was the reason why Mike had called Xavier tonight, it was because his friend had applied the right motivation to him, and he had to do so. It is now important because the manner in which he painted that pretty smile on his face was just charming. Collins cares about his brother so much, and even though Xavier has a lot of support system, she was his number one fan, he loved it, and the manner in which he spoke was just so calm, he supported every step of the journey, and although he had not yet spoken the truth about anything that had happened yesterday night, he knew that he would have to still tell him.


    In fact, Xavier had barely spend quality time with him because he had to rush to the campaign grounds, to make ns on promoting himself. Even the fact that he had to prepare his speech was a very good way of walking away with a clean conscience.


    ¡°Well, the campaign was good, I could rally a good quantiy of people, and so far, it was great. I think it is a positive way for me to continue,¡± he said cooly.


    Indeed, the bond between the brothers was inseparable, the more Xavier went on in his journey of being the president of Dou, the more Collins was being him with the massive support he could really up for him. Saying that he loves him is an understatement, a real one for that manner, he loves talking about his brother, seeing him through his pathway to sess, like seriously, It was pleasurable, the best experience so far, he thought.


    Xavier could hear the visible sigh that Collins released from the other end of the toom, It was cool, he adored its and the manner in which he red at her, there is no doubt that he did not like what is going on now


    ¡°I am happy for you, Xavier. Now that you are done, and it is evening as well, will youe and visit me? please say yes. By the way, if you areing, by me something edible, I am famished,¡± Collins spat out in his hoarse voice.


    Teasing his older brother is something that he admires the most, it is the best one in all time, and also, the way he constantly provoked Xavier, he was now used to it. The fact that Xavier had spent most of his life in another country and as if that is not enough, he hade back now, and even if that is not the case, they always callled one another, but then, now, their bond is even stronger. Tight more than anything, and is the least that they can do about it.


    ¡°Oh! Collins, I think you are daring me huh? which one is I should buy something for you? is Michael not beside you? why can¡¯t he do it?¡± Xavier inquired rolling his eyes as if they were there to see it.


    ¡°Because he is keeping me entertained. At least, you wouldn¡¯t pretty want my bodyguard to leave me for a second, right? besides, he is not going anyways. He doesn¡¯t have the energy to walk and if he does he might fall face downward even before he has the chance to cross the door. We are both hungry, Xavier, please, act the super elder brother part ande to our rescue,¡± Collins called out sweetly.


    Of course, he knew that Xavier isn¡¯t that heartless.

 Chapter 48 Hospital

    Xavier had now hung up the call, that was awkward, he barely knew what all these things are about, but then, what more can he do about it? nothing at all. He now rxed his bones, he was kind of tired from the day¡¯s journey, and the more he even thought about those things, his mind was now kind of unsettled.


    Deep down in Xavier¡¯s mind, he was tired, the stress from the evening was getting the best out of him, but then, what more can he do?


    Right now, the man¡¯s face was a hue of colors.


    The meeting was a fantastic one, and he is now done for the day. He knew that the only thing he has to do now is to go to the hospital and meet Collins. He is not quite happy with the fact that he had wasted a lot of time at the conference room, but them, the people in charge of controlling the election were there. For the president¡¯s post, if was a five years term of ruling and renewable one, and thus, the former president no longer was eligible to attain for the next ruling session. This is more of Xavier¡¯s strength, to reach where the former president did not.


    His personal bodyguard now guarded him to his car as he entered and sat there rxing. There is nothing more precious than being the priority, naturally, Xavier is rich, and more to that, is from a wealthy background. His family has gotten his back, and that is his priority, they helped in raising part of the money used for the campaign, and more to that, he is well-known for his good deeds.


    That is the most important thing, there is nothing that could happen more than what is already being there. Resting his back in the car,


    Xavier focused his mind of the road. His driver is aware of the fact that Collins had being hospitalized since he drove him to the scenedy night. So far, everything was good, and even though he doubted where he was going to, Xavier was there to direct him right now.


    ¡°Nichs?¡± Xavier called out nicely.


    His eyes were glued to the outside, as he looked at the beauty of the world.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Xavier,¡± Nichs replied with with calmness as he pulled out of the parking lot. Making sure that the road was clear, he was kind of attentive. His attention was on the road, he slided his eyes towards the rearview as he spied at Mr. Xavier sitting behind the carfortably.


    At this moment, Xavier knew it was time to push on with his words especially when he wanted to be heard, he wanted his mind to rx for a little bit, but then what more can he even do right now. As he braced his mind about it, he looked at her and said the words that were evident.


    ¡°Can we pass at any food point, I want to buy some food for the guys at the hospital right now,¡± Xavier blurted out lightly.


    His eyes red at Nick for a while, his breathe was normal, and he smiled brightly.


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Nichs answered quickly.


    He kind of replied positively to what the man had to say, it pleased him, and as well, the moment he watched the direction Nick had taken, he smiled brightly beachse he was really haply about the urrances.


    It was at exactly nine p. m. when Xavier entered Collin¡¯s hospital ward. He was in Doa¡¯s general hospital, where he had secured an entire room for him. He had the money to pay for the V. I. P section of the hospital, at least, for the fact that he wanted Collins should have his own space and treatment which was special. There air condition in the room was more that moderate, it gave the room a freshness that was required, and more to that, the service in the clinic was a special one which she knows about it so well. Xavier had note alone, behind him, Nichs trotted lightly, he had a big stic in his arm as food was inside. The aroma from it waffled their nostrils.


    ¡°Thank you, Nick, you can leave us now,¡± Xavier said lightly as the man deposited the things on a small table beside the bed.


    Even though Collins felt pain all over his body, and had only a drip on his hand, there was no way he could leave the hospital because he was bandaged almost everywhere, because he had several sprained bones. His right leg and left arm suffered the most, and he could barely resist the constant pain.


    Even though such things have happen to him, Collins sense of humor was still top-notch, he knew how to make everyone around himugh as much as possible, and thus, it helped him relieve the pain he felt that was just so horrible.


    ¡°You are wee, bro,¡± Collins called out as he tried his best to push out a light smile around his lips. In the room, Michael was there so, he greeted as well. He sat on a stool, and woke up immediate to offer one to Xavier. Well, he had a lot of respect for the man in front of him, he considered Xavier as his senior brother from another mother just like the man consider him as a kid bro too. Therefore, of was mutual, and the status was good enough, especially as he looksd up to Xavier with so much admiration in her eyes.


    ¡°Good evening guys, and Collins, my bad, I aming in just now, please, forgive me. By the way, I couldn¡¯t bring any alcoholic drink for you because of your condition, but Mike, you are lucky enough to drink whatever you want. This, your favorite can beer was bought. The meal are in the stic, so, we can help ourselves from it then,¡± Xavier muttered out.


    Her voice was gentle, and even though Collins had a slight frown on his face, he Immediately deleted it from his face, this is what matters, more than anything on earth.


    ¡°What did I ever do to you in order for you to truncate my appetite for beer this evening, huh? talk to me now, Xavier,¡± Collins spat out angrily.


    Even though he was mad, he could not possible through his anged on Xavier because he will definitely beat the tell out of her, and that is the truth about it. Making that the others wouldn¡¯t take this his ingrateful attitude serious, he decided to chuckle, at least, his elder brother was simply being good at him, and talkind back at him will be disrespectful, and also on the fact that things aren¡¯t working quite well for her.


    ¡°Please, Mike, can you check on what is there? I am famished,¡± Collins said calmly.


    Instantly as he said those words, Michael nodded his head and walked towards the food bag immediately wanting to help him out.


    Since the drip was put on his left hand, he found it much easier for him to eat with the right hand, that was awesome, and as he kept his eyes glued on his friend¡¯s own, he expected the food with immidiate effect. Since all of the food was fast food, a packet of food was handed to the man whereby he was expected to eat.


    Opening it for him, Michael now handed the meal to him. It was fried rice and the smell of well cooked rice waffled Collins nostrils whereby he liked the way thedy had done things right now, it was awesome, not only that, a very big slice of chicken rested about the te.


    This is something Collins was familiar with, he had seen it more than a million time, yet, he acted like Xavier had done him the beat favor on earth. Well, actually, that might be one of the things he likes, but now, it is exaggerated, he loves such situations to a fault and it made him extremely d.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Xavier, I think theeat I am just so going to enjoy myself. Thank you,¡± he murmured gently.


    The way he sounded made Xavier smile brightly as he nodded his head lightly. It was really awesome, he knew that such things would ever happen, but then, what more can he even do? nothing at all.


    Michael was now arranging the second bowl of food, and when he was done, he handed it to Xavier.


    ¡°Here, Mr. Xavier, you can have this,¡± Nike said calmly.


    He has always being the good boy, and the bond between them was strong, and he kind of liked it. There is nothing more he can do about it, and the fact that he admires their family, it wass awesome for him to be a part of their team, help with Xavier¡¯s campaign and do things right like everything was cool.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Michael,¡± Xavier said cooly.


    His tone was light, and he meant the words that left his mouth. The stress from the man¡¯s side was too much, and he was hungry as well. Michael scooped out thest packet containing the meal that was meant for him as he hurriedly ate. It was okay by him, especially when he had to do little things like this that help so much.


    Collins¡¯s family had helped Mike and his own family over the years, he is here today, healthy, and rich is because they all helped him so much. The young man has being such a great help to him, that is awesome, and the way it is right now, all what she wants to do right now is to help them so fast.


    For a very long time, Mike had being too sick especially when they were in school, their standard of living at home wasn¡¯t the best, they weren¡¯t too rich nor poor, but then, he just wanted to make things work out the way they wanted it, by just elevating their standards of living.


    Sighing, Michael had learnt life the hard way, and the manner in which the Barley¡¯s had helped him in his life, he doesn¡¯t think he will ever have the money to repay them again. Firstly, they paid for his health when he had a chronic chest pain, that was awkward, but then, Collins had found out and had paid for the drugs from his own pocket money. Being friends with them, Collins had never being disrespectful towards Mike because he knew that not everyone was born with a golden spoon in the mouth. The number of times Mile had got to spend in the Barley¡¯s house, one would think that he was another of their son.


    So far, he was good, and that is the most important thing right now. Sighing, the young man¡¯s mind was now in ce, he took a sit, and as he looked at the his family that he had gotten himself not by birth, but then, he needs to be faithful to them in every possible. This is quite important, he loves everything that is going on now, it makes him want to pop up a light smile from across his face, it was natural, and sincere.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    As they all ate, Xavier loved the view that was in front of him, Collins and Mike didn¡¯t make quite a sound as the savored their meal, he was more than pleased over the fact that his babygrothwr was actually doing better than the way he had seen himst night.


    He thought he was going to die, his bloody body, his swollen face, and more, almost lifeless. Even though Xavier had panicked, he learnt how to keep his blood pressure low, especially as he moaned almost every bit of the journey. Right now, the flesh around his left eye is slowly turning purple, he looks like he needs help, and several questions popped into Xavier¡¯s head, especially when he did not know those who had done this to him. Truth be told, it was going to be a big problem for him now.

 Chapter 49 Brother鈥檚 Fight

    ¡°Yes, Collins, I am waiting to hear that story of yours, now if you do not mind to let me know, can you tell me what the hell happened to youst night?¡± Xavier inquired staring at his baby brother as his baby brother as well. It is quite uneasy to even think about these things, but then, he just want to make things clear for him, and to file a case to the police over the people that caused his brother so much pain, at leastt, then he can say that justice has prevaililed.


    Collins on his part did not stare at Xavier¡¯s way, in fact, right now, his intention was to finish his meal so that he can do something better with it, the man is that he truly doesn¡¯t want to get entangled with all these affairs and all the like.


    ¡°Please, bro, is this discussion necessary? can¡¯t we just brush it aside and talk about something else, I mean, I¡¯m in pains already, we should just be grateful and move on with life already, at least, that is the only important thing right now, and we kind of deserve it too,¡± Collins spat out.


    The manner in which Xavier red at him, Collins knew there was fire on the mountain, his brother usuallly gets mad at him, but then, apart from that, that are fine with it and everything goes on well with them, if they aren¡¯t arguing, but that is not the case right now.


    ¡°Collins, I do not know if you are hidijg anything, but if that is the case, you should know I am not finding it funny at all. Just tell me whatever it is I want to know, if you are the cause of your predicament, then fine, but if not, you should better talk about what the matter is right now, an investigation team can be set out, and whoever has done this to you will be caught, arrested and detained,¡± Xavier spat out.


    He was being so damn serious, the look on his eyes was like one that he has never felt before, Xavier kept that stern look on his face, he clearly did not want to know what is going on no, and in fact, keeping it close to an eye look is now pretty important right now.


    ¡°I do not know who did this to me,¡± Collins said calmly. His eyes were on the food and he yed with the rice on his te slowly losing his appetite.


    A wryughter came from Xavier¡¯s side, he did not know if he should actuallyugh or cry but then, the look on his eyes said it all, he just truly wanted to go towards his friend¡¯s side and punch him across the face, but then, that will be a really numb thing to do. They are in the hospital, they have many things going on now and an audience that might rise up. For Xavier, it will wreck the little reputation he is trying to build, thus, this idea is a no from him, like seriously, it is. Heaving a gentle sigh, the young man practically had nothing to do right now, the frustration on his face was evident, and he just wanted to build himself out of something good.


    ¡°What do you mean by you do not know who did that to you, Collins? I mean it literally makes no sense, you know? if I were you, I will better talk,¡± Xavier spat out threatening him.


    Heaving a sigh, Collins was caught between, and the only thing left now was to talk, if that is the case, then, he was sure to talk everything out right now. On a second thought, the ton man thought it wise to spill his heart content out to his brother, and that is important.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Xavier, let me tell you the entire truth. I almost hit adyst night when I was on my way home, and it didn¡¯t happen, but then, I got acquainted to her, and before leaving, I tried kissing her, and the next thing I know is that I am on the floor and my head hurt¡¯s so badly. Not only did the man use a bat on my head, but he hit me all over my body till I lost consciousness, unfortunately, I did not see his face and I heard him pulling thedy away, that is all I can remember,¡± he concluded.


    For A very long moment, the young man could not believe that Collins had said these things, but then, he has to believe him, Collins barely lies, and with issues like this that can almost take his life away, he can¡¯t even dare joke with them, if not he will have Xavier to deal with, and that is just the small truth about it.


    ¡°You wanted to kiss ady you just met? wow! that was extreme buddy, and I think you¡¯ve gotten what you deserve then, I mean, what if she was someone¡¯s daughter, or wife, or mother, then, you just got yourself into trouble, at least now, you should be grateful you did not get yourself into trouble, that would have being double trouble for me,¡± Xavier spat out disdainfully.


    He was actually serious with what he said, and as he red at his kid brother, he just heaved a sigh that seemed to be clutched in his throat.


    At this moment, Collins got furious, he truly wanted to get his anger under control, but then it slowly got the best out of him, which is humiliating, he can barely think about all these things, but then, what more can he even do right now? nothing at all, the more he stared at her, the more he had rhe tendencies to just beat the hell out of him, which will be disastrous, especially when he doesn¡¯t want such a fate for himself.


    Collins slightly lifted his head from his meal and he faced Xavier¡¯s face, he now got totally mad at him, the pain from it was one in a kind and as he looked at his face, he definitely wanted to hit him pretty hard as well, but then, aside, he rested his senior brother a lot not to get mad at him.


    ¡°You know what, Xavier, I think I will leave my meal at this point, I am really not hungry anymore, and if you do not mind, I am d you brought this for us, you can leave now,¡± Collins spat out trying his best to suppress his raging anger.


    Collins hated the fact that Xavier did not even standby his side when if it was for a second, like seriously, his bluntness was just getting the best out of it, he hated it so much, and if there is a way that he can even give up on life and these things, he will clearly do so without a second thought.


    ¡°Wow! Collins, I am your senior man, you can¡¯t just halt the discussion on my face, and we are going to talk about this till I have a satisfying reply about this issue, have I made myself clear?¡± he shot out.


    Xavier did not want to lose his sanity, it was so just against the rules but then, Collins, was of no help to him, he didn¡¯t even try to make issues better, his n was just to bring them to an undefying conclusion.


    ¡°Let me get a drink man,¡± Collins said turning to stare at Michael.


    He was caught between their arguments, as if that is not enough, he looked so confused, more than the word suggest, and he doubts if anything can even go on correctly just now.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Mike said calmly as he reached out to the bag where the meals were, and brought out a can of soda. Opening it, he handed it to his friend as he took a sip out of him.


    Collinsint came immediately.


    ¡°What the hell is this? soda? yuck! search the back and give me anything stronger and better than this,¡± he instructed, and instantly, Xavier objected what he just said.


    ¡°Do not make a move, Mike, in fact, let Collins drink what he has in his hands, or he should just stay like that. Give the ungrateful young man a bottle of water t content himself with it,¡± Xavier spat out in a thin voice.


    At once, Collins anger snapped from his mind, he truly wanted to avoid his brother¡¯s drama, but then, he has seeded in having the best out of it, which is truly horrible, he can barely even think about it, especially as he hates it that much.


    ¡°You know what, Xavier? you can as well just go to hell, leave me alone, I even regret the fact why I begged you toe here in their first ce, by the way, my doctor said I need rest, so I might just use this opportunity to sleep,¡± Collins spat out.


    This was the peak of his stupidity, he felt like talking to his brother in that manner, he has just done the weirdest things on earth, but then, what can he do? nothing, absolutely nothing at all.


    As if that was not enough, Collins smashed the can drink that was in his hands against the wall as he really got mad at his brother. That was an inevitable act. Even though Collins had this thing in his mind, he could barely evene to a reasonable conclusion, in fact, he thought it wise that what he needs now is to rest, thus, he just want to avoid his brother as fast as possible.


    This is not the first time that these two individuals have to fight in this way, in fact, it is just so awkward that things aren¡¯t really going on the way it has being nned, but then, that, that is a small issue, it can¡¯t really be bad, and he knows about it as well.


    Staring at Collins as he turned around facing the wall, it was kind of difficult, to even know what is happening, and that is the worries about it, but then, what more can she do? nothing, absolutely nothing at all. In anger, Xavier walked out of the room, leaving collins alone, this is just an act that he couldn¡¯t quite exin, most at times, he doesn¡¯t have so muchplications with his brother, they are on good terms, and anyone that sees them, will be jealous at once, but, that is then, right now, it is even difficult to exin those things, especially how they behave towards one another.


    That apart, Xavier did not border on asking why Collins was in such a mood, maybe he is the cause, and truly, he knows that he is the cause, but then, whatever the reason is, he doesn¡¯t quite think about this thing as anything now, his mind was even blown out of space. He was leaving when he head Mike¡¯s voice, calling his attention.


    ¡°Mr. Xavier, please wait,¡± he called out as he rushed towards his side.


    Xavier wore a cool air around the young man, they were acquainted and filiar towards one another, thus, Michael felt more than secured talking to him.


    ¡°Yes, Michael, is there any problems?¡± he inquired raising his brows to stare at him.


    This is the protection the young man has in his mind, that is awesome, and the best way to think about this shit all the same.


    ¡°I am here to apologize about the manner in which Collins spoke to you earlier, I truly apologize about it. Please, I beg of you Mr. Xavier, find a ce in your heart to forgive him,¡± Michael spat out in his little manly voice.


    It showed a lot of respect he had tor Xavier, and not only, that, for the fact that he trusted his friend so much to stand for him. It took a long minute before the young man could actually decide on what he wants.


    ¡°I bear no grudges against him,¡± he said gently before walking away.

 Chapter 50 Leaving the hospital

    Ruby¡¯s eyes were glued the entire time that Xavier made his speech, he saw love in his words, she knew that there was hope in what he said, it was amazing, she loved eachline he said and there was a longing for that.


    ¡°What is this little witch watching to an extent of being hypnotized?¡± Ethan asked as he walked into the ward.


    Ruby had a teardrop rolling of her eyes, and he got mad at her being too emotional. Swirling his head towards the TV set in the room, it was awkward, and Ethan¡¯s face was now a shade of anger. He could not believe that Ruby had being listening to Xavier¡¯s speech, It made his stomach to rumble from anger, he hated the fact that thedy was just being too crazy, he couldn¡¯t even think about Xavier corrupting Ruby too.


    ¡°Are you stupidor what? crying over Xavier Barley?¡± Ethan spat out disdainfully.


    At this moment, Ruby noticed she had shed a tear or two, and she removed her hand from her side, quickly wiping her eyes. That was important, more than the word, and as her eyes bored on the man¡¯s own, he felt so sorry for herself.


    ¡°I am sorry, Ethan, just that the man¡¯s words were charming, it felt so good listening to him,¡± she said gently.


    It was a weird way to say it, in fact, she had this crazy look, her eyes were blinking, and untop of that, the manner in which thedy pouted her lips out, it just got the man so furious.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get up, from there, Ruby, we are leaving,¡± Ethan spat out.


    Yes, Ethan had a bad n, and being in a hospital will cause suspicions, which is something he doesn¡¯t want for himself, not at all. It is Ruby¡¯s fault, and she hates the youngdy¡¯s guts to hell. Truth be told, everything Xavier had said was the truth, the way he had said he wanted to eradicate the mafia¡¯s in the town, if that is the case, then Ruby shouldn¡¯t be crying because It meant that Ethan will be affected by that policy unless she likes him to suffer, and if that is the case, then, Ethan will be the first to cause thedy harm.


    Reflecting on all these things, Ethan grew mad at thedy, and he walked towards her with agility. As Ruby saw himing, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t likelye out of this alive. She knew what Ethan had told her earlier, they don¡¯t know one another, thus, she needs to work with it that way, and that¡¯s it, especially when she doesn¡¯t want to Draw attention towards her side because it might as well be the end of something she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish so soon.


    ¡°Where are we leaving to?¡± the youngdy asked raising her brows up.


    ¡°Home, I am taking you to my house, where else did you think I was taking you to? Xavier¡¯s house? of course not, and you will have to pray hard for him to save you from a mafia¡¯s grasp,¡± Ethan said calmly whispering against her ears.


    This caused a light shiver to cross thedy¡¯s spine, she was scared of the oue, yet did not have the courage to sell Ethan out. It was awkward, the strangest of all kinds, and the more he looked at her, the more Ruby had the urge to cry.


    Sniffing, Ruby tried her best not to cry, it will be a wayto show Ethan that she is weak. Well, Ethan had a whole n of his own, and he needed to start by pulling Ruby away from the ce, it is really going to be a hard task, but has he hopes that he sucheeds in his mission as well.


    ¡°I¡¯ve paid the bills, thus, you should be grateful, I do not want to hear a ward from you, and you wouldn¡¯t speak bad about me while we are out there, if you do well, you will have the chance to keep me and you from trouble, okay? have I made myself clear?¡± Ethan asked as he raised his brows.


    It was bizarre to do so, but then, there is nothing she can do about it right now. Since she wasted time to reply, Ethan grabbed her neck from behind and squeezed it a little harder, it was a painful thing to do, but then, that was it.


    ¡°Yes, Ethan, ouch! that hurts,¡± she screamed out.


    At this moment, Ethan released his grasp from her neck as he led her be.


    ¡°Good girl, you should always behave like this all the time then you are sure to have a long life expectancy,¡± he spat out in a stupid manner.


    ¡°Is everything, alright?¡± the doctor asked as he walked away from the door approaching them.


    Ruby watched how Ethan got out of the bed and lied through his teeth, she shared him even more for that matter, making matters worse.


    ¡°Yes, doctor, I was just telling Ruby that she will be staying with me for a while since I can¡¯t fund for any surgery now, or more keep her here whole the bills are ummting. I hope that I have money to take her here constantly for the bone straightening,¡± Ethan lied again.


    Ruby whoid there heard about these things for the first time and almost chocked out. How on earth could Ethan hide such a vital informationn away from her? not only that, but again, these things are new to her, and yet he is pretending like it is her choice. Deep down in thedy¡¯s mind, she knows that she could have done these things and in an easy way as well, but no! that is not the case because all these things now look strange to her ears, and the worst of it is that, there is barely anything she can do about it as well.


    Before the doctor could say anything, Ethan spat out again, blocking any chances of him saying anything to him.


    ¡°If you do not mind, I will love to takedy home, she needs rest, more than enough rest, thus, we better start going,¡± Ethan said.


    He kept his low, he had every reason to say that, and the way he said it was just awkward, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen with him, especially if the doctor is suspicious, that wouldn¡¯t be a good idea at all.


    ¡°Sure, let me get a wheelchair to apany you to your car, when you have money, you can buy her one when you have the money,¡± the doctor said.


    At once, the man went out to bring the wheelchair and the moment Ethan swirled around, he was attacked with Ruby¡¯s question.


    ¡°When did you know?¡± Ruby asked shooting the question directly into Ethan¡¯s face.


    Ethan knew at once what Ruby had meant and he pretended like he did not hear what she had said, and as he walked towards her, Ethan tried helping her, but Ruby raised her hand to p him. Unfortunately for her, the young man grabbed her hand before it could reach his skin. At once, he tightened his grip on her wrist, till he almost snapped it, and as if that was not enough, he pushed it aside.


    ¡°Just shut the fuck up and everything will be fine for you and I,dy,¡± Ethan threatened.


    It looked more deadly but Ruby knew best to mind her business for a moment, and not get entangled with Ethan¡¯s problems. For sure, she knew about that, but then, that is it, especially as she clearly did not want to see anything happen right now.


    ¡°Reply to me then if you want me to keep quiet, I can not believe that you can be this heartless, Ethan, I hate your guts so badly,¡± Ruby spat out to the man.


    Ethan had the intention on pping thedy, but then, that was quite unfortunate because the doctor came in with the wheelchair. A slow smile pulled out around the corners of her lips, and even though she knew it was temporal, Ethan will surely harm herter, that is soemthing that is not even debateable, and the pain from It got the best of her.


    Ethan had a hold of her, as he made his way towards the wheelchair.


    On the wheelchair, thedy tried her best not to cry, she did not want to cause a scene here.


    Ethan had made sure that Ruby was sitted in the car favorably, and he rushed towards the side of his car, opened it and satfortably behind the steering. As he steamed the engine, Ruby felt insecured already. She needed a week or two days of bed rest, the doctor had prescribed it for her, but she knows that it is going to be an impossible journey right now.


    ¡°I hate you, Ethan, I mean, why will you just spoil my life this way and find it okay? what did I ever do to you?¡± Ruby spat out as she burst out in tears.


    They were alone now, and Ethan had the whole control of the situation as he pulled out of the hospital and into the main road. He was surely going to deal with Ruby because he is tired of hearing her talk all the time, her words irritates her so much, and the way in which she just pretends like everything is alright, and it is normal to do some certain things just make him want to suppress Ruby.


    Well, Ruby has no support, whatever he does to her, no one will ever find out about it, which is even worse, but then, what can she even do? nothing, absolutely nothing at all. As she heaved a sigh, that awakward, but as usual, she needed to speak out her heart out, Ethan was going to know that things aren¡¯t working well for her, which turns out to make matters worse for her.


    Ethan tried to stay focus on the road, and it made Ruby furious, she haded the fact that the man barely had her attention, she literally grew mad and thus, wanted to scream at the man, to make him know that she hates him, and also everything about him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what made me go to work that day, and something in me said let me not go, but then, I was scared of losing my job, had I known, I would have listened to me instincts, but no! I don¡¯t even know if I was just being stupid, but look at where I am now, entangled with an idiot, he doesn¡¯t even know how to value ady, I tell you, Ethan, you should have just killed me, I tell you the truth,¡± Ruby spat out.


    Ethan was now getting fed up with this whole issue, he knew that it will bring him a big problem, and thus, he felt like it was advisable if he deals with Ruby at once. Killing her wasn¡¯t a possible solution now. because he will have to deal with the problem, and considering the fact that he his trying his best to focus on the road was a challenge for him to look at him constantly.


    ¡°Ruby, if you will just keep your mouth shut, then it will be good for you and I. Just be still, we will be home, and your punishment will be served to you just like the way you want it,¡± Ethan said Calmly.


    The only good thing in his mind right now is that he has left the road, and they were approaching the remote bridge whereee the big river flows freely below him. He didn¡¯t want to dispose her body in the river, but it was slowly turning into an option, it was a clear one, but then, there is nothing he could possibly do about it.


    Ruby was slowly losing her patience, but Ethan did not have her time, but then, she was clearly doing something bad.

 Chapter 51 The bridge

    ¡°What are you going to do with me when we get home? kill me maybe?e on now, tell me, Ethan, I am pretty much ready to face your wrath and I am not afraid of you, thus, whatever you want to do to me, you better go ahead and do it now,¡± Ruby blurted out.


    The manner in which Ruby¡¯s voice sounded made Ethan grow mad, he had being trying his best to avoid thedy, but then, it seems like life is just so unfair to him, In fact, he feels kike he should hit thedy, make her suffer in several ways. Like seriously, he could make thedy undergo several punishments, but the only thing is that they are on a road, and it is still a long while from the house.


    Ruby didn¡¯t give Ethan a breathing space, she was award of her situation and he fact that life wouldn¡¯t get any better on her, and instead, the moment the you man takes her home tonight, she will be as good as dead and she clearly knows that.


    The bridge was quite a remote part of the town, it had few people passing there ever since the knew bridge was constructed, giving it the spotlight, and allowing the still good but old bridge to be left on it own. It led to the open sea, and there was a open section, that Linked with the town. Passing this road tonight was intentional, and even though Ethan had a n in his head, Ruby was ignorant of that. It was gettingte already, thus, vehicles barely passed there at all, and for a moment, Ethan¡¯s car was the only one on the road. For now, it was normal, but itter turned out to be abnormal, more than the actual word itself. That was quite scary, and she knew about that. Heaving a gently sigh, Ruby was now focused on taking things to another height, which is hat annoyed the young man the most, and she knows about it as well.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Ethan, I have always known that you are a beast, but then, I doubted that you could ever render me a cripple, I just didn¡¯t think about things this way, but here am I now, as good as dead. I am talking to you, Ethan, and you should listen to me,¡± Ruby shot out, and as if that was not enough, the youngdy grabbed the steerings, disturbing Ethan from driving.


    At this point, Ruby¡¯sst actions were thest drop of water that broke the vase. Ethan had to control the car while trying to pull over, and this was the center of the bridge, and the sea beneath it was very calm, with only Iight sounds from the wave could be heard. That was it, and nothing could be said about it again.


    Using his leg to press on the brakes, it was so unannounced that the airsac from Ruby¡¯s side of the car opened and hit her across the face. The pain was one that she had never expected in life, which is so awkward, it reached her head, she knew she was going to die, but no! it seems to Ethan that it was the beginning of her trails. On the driver¡¯s side of the car, Etha. was cool, and he parked his car easily at the corner of the road, where it wouldn¡¯t cause any traffic in case others had to pass. It was very organized more than the word itself. As if that was not all, Ethan switched his engine of, opened the car And went our of if, and he swirled around to face meet Ruby on her part of the car.


    Ruby¡¯s face was like pepper, she felt pains everywhere, especially on her upper face, it felt like the pain was really too much, and if something is not done about the headache that is fast developing, it might lead to something bad, and she knows it.


    ¡°Get the hell out of my car, Ruby,¡± Ethan spat out as he opened the passenger¡¯s section of his car and brought thedy flying over.


    Her legs hurt her so terrible, and she did a great deal standing, but then, it was none of Ethan¡¯s problem, oh yes! she clearly did not know what is going on, and that is even the worst part of it. As he grabbed thedy by the arm, Ethan pped Ruby across the face, coupled with the pain the airsac had had on her already.


    To Ruby, she knew she was death, in fact, sheid down, waiting for the man to kill her immediately, and even thought that was a wish from her heart, she clear did not want to die, at least, not as she had thought but then, what more can she d more than what she already has now, she wondered. Hiding her pains, the youngdy used It as an opportunity to confront the young man, and it was kind of a tough task, but then, what can he do? nothing, absolutely nothing at all. She muttered out.


    As she braced her thoughts away, the youngdy tried making it as if it was a slide away thing, and she could mess around with Ethan, but then, she was wrong, Ethan was a beast as she imed him to be, and she was going to harm her, in which she clearly knows about it.


    ¡°Yes that is it, Ethan, hit me, apart from that, what else can you do to me? rape me maybe? haha! yeah, we are on the road and no one is here, I guess that was why you took this road, huh? you dumb ass idiot, you should try harder, and do better, do with me whatever you want it, at least, there is nothing you would do that I haven¡¯t seen before,¡± Ruby spat out In anger.


    The manner in which she said it was so serious, she meant every thing she said, it was awkward, but she had said it anyways, and now, whatelse is she even supposed to do, she wondered rolling her eyes.


    For a brief moment, Ethan reflected on everything Ruby had said, but then, he could not me himself for what is going to happen now, he had told her not to open her mouth again, but she had disobeyed him, and that is enough reason to grow mad at him, and she knows that too, but then, he tried holding his self-control in ce, well, Ruby have just spoiled everything now, and she is going to suffer from it, which is something very had to even think about it.


    Ethan didn¡¯t want to hurt Ruby, but then, she has be insolent more than the word itself, it was awkward, and in case he doesn¡¯t know about, it, times might be hard, more than the actual scene at hand.


    In anger, Ethan grabbed thedy¡¯s head and hit is so hard on the iron bars that made up the bridge. That action was enough to make thedy¡¯s corner of her head bordering her right brow to tear as blood pumped out of it. In case Rubybhad not taken Ethan¡¯s words serious, when he had earlier warned her not to tempt the devil, her heartbeat elerated, and it was enough to make her tremble, and sh did so in pain.


    Ruby screamed in pain, she felt like the world was on her head, more than that, she had not seen thising at all, she cried her life out. It was mow her time to cry, Ethan did not give a damn care about the fact that thedy was human or not, he had given chance for the beast in him to take total control, which is something that she had not seening at all, and the pain from it was just too much, more than what she had expected.


    As she cried out, the pain was excruciating, she kept on yelling as if her life was on the end of the rope, she felt like everything was not going to be alright, and worse of it, times are hard, more than what she had expected it. At once, Ruby knew what was good for her, especially when she wanted to keep her life safe and healthy.


    ¡°Ethan, please, I am sorry, forgive me please,¡± the youngdy screamed out in pain.


    At once, Ruby¡¯s shirt was bloody, there was blood there, and it coupled with the pain on her face.


    Releasing the grip on her, Ruby fell towards the ground already, and she gave out a thudding sound in action. That was horrible, and even though that was the case, the young man pretended like everything was alright, but then, it was not, and the more she tried thinking about something else, the more terrible it became.


    ¡°You should just shut your mouth up, I swear to you, Ruby, in case youe out from this hell alive will make sure I haunt you till thest breathe you have in your body. I mean, there is no possible way I can ever expect that you are being this stupid, more to that, I hate your guts, and this is not the first time you are challenging me, if you have the strength now, Ruby, stand and fight with me, I am ready for you,¡± Ethan spat out in an angry manner.


    He knew what he wanted, he was also aware of the fact that he wanted to hurt thedy so much, till she gives out on herst breathe. He knows about that but then, it is his rules, no one messed with him and go free, hell no! instead, he will have to deal with them till they can no longer support it anymore.


    ¡°Ethan, please, forgive me, I am so sorry, please find a ce in your heart to forgive me,¡± the youngdy blurted out.


    But then, her words were truncated, it was hard, and she could barely believe that, as if it is not enough, the young man¡¯s ego was just rising, so she couldn¡¯t even do anything to make matters right just now.


    Out of anger, Ethan kicked Ruby on her stomach, and the pain was too much that thedy had to scream out in pain. In deed, she felt the pain, it was innate, and the more she red at Ethan, the first that came to her mind was that she is going to die, and indeed, she is definitely going to die.


    She knows about it, it shouldn¡¯t even be a thought because it is a reality, more to that, that was awkward, and more to that, she felt like she was going to pass out.


    well, that is not the case, Ethan is not yet done with her, and unless he is, he myght as well just kill her.


    Well, that was a thought that had consumed the man, he truly wanted her to know her ce, more like a situation that he did not want to kill her, maybe frighten her to the extend whereby Ruby will have that fear she bore for him the first day, she clearly didn¡¯t want her talking to him anyhow, it will be so awkward, more than that, the pain from it was too much, more than what Ruby had expected.


    Ethan knew about all these things but she did not mind, in fact, she did not care about whatever the case might be and the more she red at the man, the more difficult it was.


    Heaving a sigh that seemed to be clutched to Ethan¡¯s chest, he opened his mouth to out what was hidden there.


    ¡°I hate you, Ruby, and in case you do not know, I am yet to deal with you, I will hit you till you pass out, I do not care who hears your cries or not, you belong to me, and I will make it in a wayy that you will suffer.

 Chapter 52 Saving Ruby

    ¡°Driver, we should pass through the old road leading to the Afrnd restaurant, I want to get myself a decent meal and drink from them,¡± Xavier muttered out silently


    He had being sulking ever since they left the hospital, and Michael nodded his head gently as he nced through the rear view stealing a small peak at them. It was awesome, he kind of liked it, and the excitement from it is like no other, and he mean it. Actually, working with Xavier is so fun, and with a very respectable family. With that, everyone would love to work with him, and for Mike, it is an opportunity that he will never want to give out on earth, never.


    As they approached the scene where Ethan was busily beating Ruby, Xavier had to speak up.


    ¡°What is going on there? why us that man hitting thatdy so bad? oh! that is so terrible. You need to pull over, we at Least need to know what is going on there,¡± Xavier said as he kept his head out of the window.


    Michael obeyed his master, and the moment they all passed the the ce, Xavier saw blood on the road, and the worst part of it being that despite fact that the had passed there, they did not stop, not at all, till it became something tough to handle.


    ¡°Oh my sweet heaven, Michael, pull the car over now,¡± Xaviermanded, and the moment he did so, there is no way that he could even do otherwise, the pain from it was just too much, more than the word itself.


    As the engine of the car died down, the young man pushed the car open as he came out from it. He doesn¡¯t know why he had moved out of the car, but then, that is important for him to do so, as if that is not enough, the young man now tried his best make things even worse as he walked towards the people saw in front of him.


    ¡°Hey, man! they do not hit ady till she bleeds, stop that, man!¡± Xavier yelled out as he hurried towards them.


    Ruby had heard the sound of a car passing by, and even though she had called out for help, Ethan had silenced her, it was automatic and as if that was not enough, he pped her ross the face making her to fall face downward. She felt so much pain, as if she as going to pass out, and the more she did so, she wept her life out. It was a sad news but then, what more can be done about it? nothing, absolutely nothing at all.


    When she heard the man¡¯s voice calling out on Ethan to stop, she cried out for help already as she lifted her bloodh face to stare at the man. Ruby was in shock when she saw that it was the man she had seen on the TV a while ago. He was still dressed in the clothes he had on, only that his suit had being taken off. Ruby¡¯s eyes sparkled with hope, she knew deep in her that Xavier could help her, thus, she did not hesitate when it had to do with cryin out for help.


    Mustering all the energy she has on her, the youngdy gathered her breathe to use it on begging Xavier, he was some sort of redemption to her life right now, and seizing the opportunity is the only thing she has left right now.


    ¡°Please, help me,¡± Ruby called out.


    Her eyes shone brightly, it was awesome, and as she ded at him with pleading eyes. The truth is that no matter how she begs the man, Ethan will never allow her to go, and that is the simple truth she is supposed to put it in her mind, and that is it.


    Heaving a gently sigh, there is no way that she could see a man like Xavier Barley and not ask for help, there is absolutely no way at all.


    Ruby was not the only one to be shocked when he saw Xavier, Ethan was as well, when he heard he man¡¯s huge baritone talk to him in that manner. It was awkward, and the manner in which he stared at his rival for a while was just so awkward, he could barely detach his eyes from him.


    Ethan¡¯s greatest worry was meeting Xavier, and here he was now, in front of him, yet, he doesn¡¯t have a zeal to kill him but then, what more can he do? nothing. He has no gun with him, and a hand to hand fight will mean that Xavier might not die, and might bring suspicions to his side, especially as he noticed the driver that was in the car.


    The truth is that Ethan needs to be as distracted as possible, theree is no way that ae can pull out his real identity out because it might be a big problem to him, one that he is not ready for. Not only that, in case he gets himself in trouble, no one will ever get him out of this shit, not even Don Oscar, and the worst part of it is that he might be killed If need be.


    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t? what will you do to me?¡± Ethan asked staring at the man daringly.


    It was awkward because Xavier was not here to fight, he just wanted to be a gent and save thedy, apart from that, he wasn¡¯t ready to soil himself here because he is trying to teach a man how to live in a society, it will not make no sense at all, absolutely none. Heaving a gentle sigh from her throat, the young man tried her best to figure out what is going on, and might be settle their problems amicably.


    ¡°Nothing, I will do absolutely nothing to you, but then, you need to stop fighting thedy, she is a female for heaven¡¯s sake, and real men fight with men, and not some weak creatures thag God created topliment is,¡± Xavier spat out.


    He looked so simple with the re he had on his handsome face, it was awkward for him to fight, but then, he needed to start by being a respectable person in the society, and show a good example, which will be so amusing.


    Ethan gave out a wryughter, it was so funny to him knowing that Xavier stood in front of him giving a moral lesson on how to pubish Ruby.


    ¡°I will p her, what will you do to me?¡± Ethan shot our as he pped Ruby across her face.


    That was enough to make Ruby burst out in tears. All her limbs ached her, she felt like life was suddenlying to an end, she wept her life out, but then, what more can she do about it? nothing at all.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Xavier on his part was so damn angry, it was awkward, but then, what more can he do? he was furious over certain things, and over the fact that the man in front of him had disrespected him so much.


    Before Ethan could figure out what is going on, he was on the floor, after receiving a shocking blow from Xavier. It was unexpected, like the speed of the wind, and it was just so speedy that he couldn¡¯t help it at all.


    He had a split lip and blood spilled out of her mouth. That was just so annoying, and as he stood up from the ground, he was so mad, but then, that is it, there is nothing to do right away. Sighing, the man wiped the blood from his lips as he decided to talk back at Xavier.


    ¡°Ruby is my ve, she belongs to me, thus, there is nothing you can do about it. I own her, now, if you know what is good for her, you will better leave this ce because I am not going to leave this witch till I am done with her, so you better leave or you watch the show, and oh! did I tell you that the show was free?¡± Ethan muttered out.


    That was the weirdest thing that she has ever done in her entire life, in fact, the anger in Xavier now bubbled up in him, he wished he could hit the psychopath so hard that a tooth might as well just kick out of his mouth. He hates his guts, and what more could he do other than handling things with care? at least for the sake that things couldn¡¯t get any better right now.


    ¡°Wow! I will take that as a weirdpliment, but then, you better leave thisdy go if not I might as well call the cops, just let thedy go,¡± Xavier spat ont angrily. Like seriously, He was really just mad at everything right now, especially at the man in front of her, he couldn¡¯t understand why a man will suffer another human as if she was inhuman.


    ¡°Like I said, I own Ruby, she is my ve,¡± Ethan spat out angrily.


    The manner in which he said it was just so bad, it irritated the Xavier. Suddenly, an idea stroke through his mind, but then, he decided to make things better as he red at the man daringly.


    ¡°You say you own thedy, huh? sell her to me then and free her from this captivity, from this involuntary very,¡± Xavier said staring into the man¡¯s deep blue eyes.


    Ruby stared at what was going on with bright eyes, she could not believe what Xavier had just said. It was the worst thing that had where happened to her, and the anger in her was just so much, and the worst part of it is that she had to talk about it.


    ¡°What was that you just said? sold me? how on earth can I be a good that can be purchased?¡± Ruby cried out in anger.


    That was abnormal, and the moment she said it, the two men red at her as if they were about to eat her up.


    ¡°Yes, I want to buy you if that will make this man happy, I mean who the hell does that?¡± he asked raising his brows.


    For a moment, the youngdy was so damn confused, she could barely think about it. Ethan on his part was going to be so mad at the man, he saw it as opportunity to stalk thedy¡¯s life, that was horrible, truth be told, the man couldn¡¯t even think of anything right now. The truth is that things don¡¯t work the way she wants it, neither will it but better, but then, she wanted to leave the man, it was bizarre, and the manner in which he wanted to kill thedy, It was better giving it off to a man who will end up giving her to the man. But then, on a second thought, all these things wille with a prize, and that will be something that she has never done about it. Heaving a gentle sigh, the man had an idea on his own part. Ethan still considered Xavier as his original enemy, and will still feal with him, not only on the part that he wants to be the president of Dou, but also due to the circumstances at hand, it was now tough to figure somethings out.


    ¡°You want to buy Ruby, huh? alright, but that wille with a little price from Ruby¡¯s part, are you in or out? Ethan asked as he red at them.


    Ruby did not want to be part of such a crazy show, but then, it was Xavier who was her buyer, and he is a million times better that anyone else that he had got. For a moment, she was terrified over the fact that Ethan had noticed him too, thus, might give him a high price that will make the man to leave her to her damn fate.

 Chapter 53 Sold

    ¡°Five thousand Francs, Ruby is worth nothing more than a five thousand bank note. Just look at her, she is so terrible, and she deserves that payment, more than that, theredy isn¡¯t worth much. Now, tell me you are going to pay,¡± Ethan spat out disdainfullym


    The look on both Ruby and Xavier¡¯s faces is one never to forget about, it was terrible, and there is nothing that can be done about it. To Ruby, she burst out crying because Ethan had downgraded her, like seriously, even if he is being paid, that money is just a peanut to him aspared to his actual worth, this means that he truly doesn¡¯t want to sell her, yet he wants her to suffer her life out. This is not just funny at all.


    On Xavier¡¯s part, he felt humiliated that thedy was being given out for such a prize, it is more like a bargain to safe thedy, and the prize was this ridiculous. He could barely think of anything ready, so much that all he wanted to do now is to challenge the young man in front of him by paying the prize he demands of him.


    ¡°You are kidding me right? I mean who would want to deal with a person like you? what if you are just bluffing, for heaven¡¯s sake?¡± Xavier asked raising his brows.


    He could barely think about how things work, they barely made any sense and the more he red at the man in front of her, it did not end up the way it had started.


    Ethan on his part had a very stern look, there is no way that he could make Xavier, think like things are normal, it more, he is just joking. Instead, that is not the case, he did not ask the five thousand francs because he truly wanted the money, instead, it was just for pure fun, and he wanted to get rid of Ruby, but with a back n in his mind.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Smiriking, Ethan red at the man and as he opened his mouth, he let the words came out of his mout like silk.


    ¡°Do I look like I am joking? if it is not the deal then you leave, u have ady to punish,¡± Ethan spat out disrespectfully.


    Indeed, this was just the peek of Ethan¡¯s insolence that Xavier could take from this insolent man, and as he stared at the mah for a while, he did not want her to beat thedy anymore, like seriously, it hurts him so much because thedy looked like she has undergone a lot in the man¡¯s hands, truth be told, men like him should have to be put on trial and killed or more, put In prison for harrassment, that was needed, and the pain from it is just so much, and he feels her psin as well.


    To Xavier, he had wits, and today was now the time to use it to the fullest. Putting his hand in his pocket, the young man removed his wallet, and then, opening it, he removed a bank note of five thousand francs and stretched his hand towards Ethan.


    ¡°Here, I want you to take this money as leave thedy alone, okay? just leave immediately, I do not know want you here anymore, you can leave then, thedy is mine,¡± Xavier spat out.


    His voice was thick, he meant everything he said, and the look on his eyes is one that no one could even imagine it. That was awkward but then, if only the goddamn man would collect the money, then he doesn¡¯t think it would be that much of a drama now.


    Starting at Xavier, Ethan wondered if it was worth it to collect the money, for a second, he didn¡¯t want to take it, but then, what more can she do about it? nothing, absolutely nothing at all.


    ¡°What if I say I do not want the money, why will you do to me?¡± Ethan asked raising his brows but then, the look on Xavier¡¯s face was just so awkward. He felt like he was going to fight him, but then, he felt like he was going to give him a blow on his face, the look was to kill, and it is one that Xavier couldn¡¯t do without it.


    Xavier gave a look on his face, it is one that felt like the young man in front of him wouldn¡¯t go with it free, not at all.


    ¡°Nothing, but then, you have named your price, thus, here is the money, you can have it huh? grab it then, I want thedy,¡± the man muttered out aggressively as the look on his face was just one to kill, in fact there is more to Xavier¡¯s heart than what he has said already, and the look on his face is one that might go a long way if it continues like this.


    Ethan thought about it for a while, and as if he had changed his mind, he grabbed the note from Xavier¡¯s hands. He knew who he was dealing with, Xavier Barley, but the man barely knew who he was or what he does, in fact, he did not give her any reason to suspect him in anyway, and he was justying the foundation to his trap, it is going to be a big shock, one that the Idiot will leave to regret, and only Ruby will be a pathway to that, he is going to use her as a channel to get in contact with the man and unless she helps him, he will find a way to track her down. In case that is ever done, thedy might live to regret it, and he faintly knows about that. Heaving a gentle sigh, there is nothing more that could be done right now, and the joy from it is just too much, more that what he has expected.


    ¡°Ruby is yours,¡± he spat out smirking like a fool.


    ¡± Come let¡¯s go¡­¡­. ¡± Xavier said walk-in towards Ruby.


    His eyes were as bright as that of a bulb. As he was sending his right hand towards the direction where Ruby was standing at that particr point in time.


    Ruby listening to all what Xavier had just said to her was being just so scared as well as she was no longer herself. She felt like her soul was no longer with her and it was simply just her body that was actually standing there at that time.


    All what she needed was some one to console her and be nice to her as well. And not some one who will buy her just like Xavier had just done.


    Ruby was just so disappointed in Ethan as she could not still get to believe that Ethan had really sold her out to some one that she does not even know at all. That was actually the peak and the hight of wickedness as it was actually at that moment when Ruby had finally discovered and epted that, Ethan was really a very heartless person.


    That was actually because, he went as far as to the point not selling her out. That was nothing else but inhumane as Ruby was crying endlessly with out stopping even for a second.


    Seeing that Xavier kept oning close to her, she instantly took a step behind as she decided to talk to him shouting from the top of her voice.


    ¡± No. Stay away from me. Do not even try to touch me. ¡± Ruby said with a very loud voice adding some few steps behind her.


    As she was actually being very scared due to all what had actually happened at that particr point in time. She was really bent on not following Xavier back home.


    But Ruby was so conscious as well that, there was literally no way that Xavier could ever leave that ce with out taking her along side with him. That was actually because, Xavier had finally bought her and there was no way that he could get to waist the money that he had actually use in order to buy her.


    Xavier seeing all what Ruby was doing did not really take any of it very serious as he actually kept oning close to her. Ruby being extremely tired about the fact that, Xavier kept oning close to her no matter all what she had been telling him had decided to start shouting at once with out even hesitating.


    ¡± I said you should stay back. ¡±


    Ruby said as she kept on shouting endlessly with out stopping. There was literally nothing that she could do at that moment because, she felt like all what she was actually saying to Xavier that day were all going in vain.


    As she now stopped shouting and decided to stand on one position. Ruby was literally so sick and tired of every single thing that Xavier was doing at that time.


    ¡± You really don¡¯t listen to any thing I say. Do you? ¡±


    Ruby said with a very moderate voice as she was actually being just so tired of the nagging attitudes that Xavier was giving her at that particr point in time. She was being just so exhausted.


    After haven being beaten up by Ethan. It was actually a very stressful thing for her at that particr point in time. She was being just so tired at that time.


    Xavier looking at the way Ruby was disying in front of him. She was actually being just so unhappy with the whole situation as she did not really want to go out with him at that time. The only problem was that, Ruby was not able to run away from that ce where she was at that time because, she was actually being paralysed at that time because, it was actually because of Ethan at that particr point.


    With every single thing that Ethan has been doing to me, I will never ever find a ce in my heart to forgive him. There was literally no way that I could ever get to forget all what he had done to me.


    That is simply because, all the brutality and pains he has been causing to me has actually made me to be just so stronger and stronger like never before. As I have learned how to face my own situations alone as well as to bare the different consequences of the actions that I take all the time.


    The wound Ethan has actually left in side of me is very deep as I could feel the empty space that was actually found in my heart. How ever, it was actually some thing that could never ever be forgotten my any single person. At least, I keep on praying and hoping to God that every single thing that had caused the empty space that was found in my heart at that particr point in time should get to finally heal one day.


    As I was actually being so bent on not allowing any man in to my life again after having the severe beatings from Ethan at that particr point in time. Any way, it could be better if every single thing was all just a dream and only a dream because, I could be very happy to wake up from this night mere being just so happy and excited at the same time. As well as knowing that all the suffering and pains that I was feeling was actually over.


    After having stood there and watch carefully and keenly how Ruby had vehemently refused to follow Xavier back to his house along side with him, Ethan was already sick and tired of that strong behavior of hers. As he instantly decided to intervain in to the situation once more and talk to some sense in to Ruby¡¯s head.


    ¡± Xavier, please let me talk to Ruby for some time. ¡± Ethan said with a very moderate voice as he approached them instantly.

 Chapter 54 The plan

    Ethan watched how Xavier made a step towards his car, and when he was certained that he wouldn¡¯t eavesdrop on his conversation with Ruby, he started his speech making sure that he had thedy¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Ruby, you are going to be very attentive to what I going to say, it is either a deal, or it is not, and I warn you, never you try doing something foolish, if not, I will harm you an the God damn man, okay?¡± he spoke out as he gave that dangerous re to thedy.


    Well, Ruby¡¯s heart was now racing, she barely knew what to do or say, and as she struggled to look back at Xavier, she saw him talking with his driver. That was awkward because she wished that the man had her attention. She was disappointed with herself because no matter how hard she tried telling Xavier about her sufferings, her ego wouldnct let her be, not at all.


    ¡°You have sold me already, thus, you to not have anything to tell me,¡± Ruby spat out.


    She was trying to be tough, but it only got harder because Ethan had control over everything, it was just easy to make thedy beg and writh beneath his touch, especially when he touches the right area. Slowly, he caressed her leg, and slightly pinched it causing Ruby to wince in pain. She had every reasons to obey the man, it is very important because Ethan was just using her pain to get the better part of her. If was working, and it made him cackle.


    ¡°You shut the fuck up, Ruby, now listen to me, this is not a plea, it is amand. Take this phone, it is having only a sin card in it, and if is also nk. I¡¯ve managed it in a way that only one number can reach out to it which is the spare number at him. I always keep this for security purpose and it is on silence. That is how it is going to be from now on. Keep it close to yourself at all times, and do not forget to answer the call if I ever try calling okay?¡± Ethan spat out.


    As a serial killer, he knew what he is going to do, when he is supposed to do it, and how, at least, that is the most important thing. For a moment, he thought about taking a step at a time, but he figured it out that time is not on his side, and the earlier he strikes the rock, the better it will be for him.


    Ruby was now confused with Ethan given her a phone, in fact, her head was nk and there is nothing she can do about it. She had several questions popping in her head, it was awkward, but then,fronting Ethan was the only way out right now.


    ¡°You¡¯ve sold me out, Ethan, if you wanted to give me a phone, you would have done so a long time ago, not tonight, besides, I do not want,¡± she blurted out.


    She tried giving Ethan a hasd time but then, when he lifted the clothes about his stomach, she was shocked to see a knife in there. Her reaction is that her mouth remained agape. How on earth was this young man walking with a knife or did he just put it in there beforeing out of the car? theter might be the case, she had seen Ethan fidgetin for a moment when he first stopped the car few minutes back, he had definitely put it there to scare the hell out of her. In case he doesn¡¯t know, his goal was attained and she feared Ethan even the more.


    She could barely understand what is going on here, and the look on the young man¡¯s face is an evidence that every wouldn¡¯t be alright with her still she hands some of these things. Well, she wanted it to happen, but after a minute, she decided to let to slip out.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Ruby blurted out.


    This is the question Ethan had being waiting for a long time, in fact, he wanted to say it butingout from Ruby¡¯s mouth is an opportunity to set things out. This is the worst part of it, and it is a mistake from which she would never forget in her entire life.


    ¡°Give me a minute, I will be back,¡± Ethan spat out.


    He rushed to his car, opened it, and searched for wrapped paper, the moment she saw it, she quickly took it out and returned to thedy¡¯s side.


    All Ruby did was to watch, her expression was engraved in wonder, she could barely think about anything, but then, what more can she do? nothing at all.


    ¡°What is that?¡± thedy inquired in doubt.


    For a moment, Ethan couldn¡¯t say anything, but then, he had to summon every ounce of courage he has in him, and at the time he finally had the courage to speak, he decided to let out the passage in a powerful way.


    ¡°It is milk, I want you to add it to that man¡¯s tea immediately you get to his house okay? can you do that for me?¡± he inquired raising his brows.


    This was bullshit, and an outright lie, he couldn¡¯t gulp down what the man had just said down her throat, especially when he knew who Ethan was.


    ¡°I am no kid, Ethan, spit it out if not I am going to shout now,¡± Ruby threatened him.


    ¡°Keep your voice down, you damn idiot. Forget the fact that I am giving you out, Ruby, it is for a week or so, and you will be back to me, and I promise to treat you right, to be the better version of what I¡¯ve never being before. Believe me, and I promise you that everything will be alright,¡± Ethan spat out in a calm voice.


    Ethan tried his best keeping his voice low, it was impossible but then, he had to keep doing it. The look on his face was that of sorry, he just wanted to trick thedy into doing that.


    Truth be told, Ethan is always the man of the situation, he knows how to do everything and the way he wants it, it is just so funny when thedy doesn¡¯t believe her, but then, whatelse can he do? he wondered. Well, since he had exined it to Oscar thating at the front desk to openly kill Xavier is putting his own life at risk, and the fact that the young man is always surrounded by guards makes it evenplicated, but then, what more could be done in such a situation as the one he finds himself in.


    Well, It is kind of awkward to think about it, thus, Ruby standa out as the only help he has for her. This is awkward, but then, what more could be done in cases like this apart from bringing in a backup n? the young man wondered faintly. Actually, the milk powder he is forcing on Ruby is actually not¡­ milk powder, but poison. He was going to use it on Ruby when they got home in case someone finds him with a knife or it being too dangerous to try it. No matter what that was going to be, since she isn¡¯t going to use it right now, it is preferable to use it on Xavier then, and if it works, then, maybe Ruby of some foolish made might be held responsible.


    Staring at Ethan in anger, Ruby barely had the words to spill out of her mouth, it was awkward, but then, what more can she do? slowly, she cried out in pain, the tears rolled out of her eyes, and she could barely do anything about it.


    Seeing this, Ethan knew that he had found a soft spot on thedy, it was funny how she could be easily manipted, it made him happy because if it works, then it will be Ruby¡¯s problems to deal with and not his.


    ¡°I hate you,¡± Ruby blurted out in anger.


    This is the worst case that could ever happen to her, but then, what more can she do about it apart from being a partaker of this ideal? well, Ruby knew that Xavier would have a lot of security in his house, and even the fact that she has to put that powder milk in his tea will be difficult, but then, talking at this point will only mean that she wants to die which is just a no from her part.


    Even if the youngdy felt that way, talking back at Ethan was just out of the ordinary, it is just so impossible especially as she tears for her life and everything that has to do with it, the stress Is just too much that she can barely think about it.


    Ethan quickly ced the little packaged in thedy¡¯s pushup bra, and as he felt her soft skin, he shook his head from left to right not wanting to think about it. It clearly did not make any sense, but then, what more can he do! nothing apart from ring at Ruby as if he wants to kiss her.


    Well, if that is the case, then it will have to wait because thedy disgusts him so much, he can barely think of anything these days, he hates thedy¡¯s guts so much.


    ¡°The phone and the milk is in your breast, and it is well hidden, make sure no one approaches you, and do not fuck this n up. Ruby, I tell you the truth, I have you in my mind and unless you make the right choices, I might not want toe for you, everyone will be happy, but if you try doing anything stupid, then, I might as well harm you, and not only that, I might fight to kill you. Do not taste the milk, okay? just don¡¯t do it, huh?¡± he inquired raising his brows.


    That was an easy way of saying things, but then, what more can he do? nothing at all. The only thing he had to right now is just to make sure that Ruby has to make his ns work. If it works, then that is a good one but if they catch her, then it is her fault, she would be held responsible.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, this is not milk right? I would help you if I know what I am doing,¡± thedy spat out.


    Her eyes bore through Ethan¡¯s own, she had heard him talk over the phone about this Xavier, and the manner in which he started at him with disgust, Ruby is not a baby to know when something is wrong from right, in fact, it makes hard to figure it out.


    At least, the young man will not be his target right now, if not, she might not make it work, hell no! it wouldn¡¯t sound naturally, and there is nothing she can do about it.


    Ethan thought about telling the truth to Ruby, he wondered if it was worth it, but then, he brought his face close to hers as if he wanted to kiss her, and even though she had the anxiety to push her head behind, it was not just working at all.


    They stayed like that for a second, and as he opened his mouth to say something, Ethan was interrupted by therge baritone that pierced his ears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare kiss thatdy, she is mine now,¡± Xavier blurted out in his tanned voice As he crossed the distance between his car from theirs.


    Well, he had not nned on kissing Ruby anyway, and as he red at her, he murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to do as I said if not you will have yourself to be med,¡± he said calmly as he stood.


    ¡°I did not touch her, she is all yours you know,¡± he spar out steping backwards.

 Chapter 55 Argument

    Xavier gave Ethan that angry look that caused him to back off till he entered the car. That was good enough for him and he left.


    Ethan did more bother whether Xavier had said whatever to him or not, all he wanted was to y the little innocent boy. Well, he hadn¡¯t nned on them meeting with Xavier here, and killing him will be a mistarget that can put him in trouble. At least, for what he knows, Oscar wouldn¡¯t even find r slightest pleasure ining to help her at all, and right now, it might just be a misjudgment, something that she can not do without.


    Steaming the engine of his car, Ethan went away. Ruby couldn¡¯t help but keep her eyes on the road, this is the worst thing that can ever happen to her but then, what can she do? lifting her head, she was faced with Xavier Barley, she didn¡¯t know how to react, and the things Ethan had instructed her to do, she doesn¡¯t know how that is going to work, but then, one thing she doesn¡¯t know is the fact the man in front of her could either be good or bad. Well, if that is the case then it might be very hard not too tight.


    ¡°You are a freedy now, Ruby, it is your choice if you want to follow me home or remain here, it is up to you, so make your choice,¡± Xavier mouthed out.


    His face was now was a mask of simplicity, he didn¡¯t really know what to say, but ring at thedy in front of her, he knew that she needed help a big one for that matter, but then, what can she do about it right now? he wondered faintly.


    Ruby was the one who had the yam and the knife, and she decided to help the man or not, but then, there is one thing with her, and that is the fact that she hates thedy so much, like seriously, how could the man not notice these things, Ruby thought rolling her eyes.


    Well, deep down in her, she didn¡¯t quite feelfortable with Xavier being around her, she knew the man had helped her but then, that doesn¡¯t make any much difference, of course, it does not.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Heaving a gentle sigh, thedy now focused on staring at the Man as if he had justmitted the worst crime in life.


    ¡°This is a setup, why did you buy me?¡± Ruby spat out as he red at thedy with eyes spitting dagger.


    For a moment, the young man was confused, he could barely think of anything possible, in fact, the manner in which the man had his eyes perched on her, the young man couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Well, he kind of held his cool, that was just so awkward.


    ¡°I do not know about the setup part, but then, if you look at yourself then you should have the answers to your question already, huh?¡± the young man spat out.


    The anger that boiled in thedy¡¯s body knew no bounds, but then, she had to put it under control. There is nothing much she does about what the man had said, and as he stared at her, there isn¡¯t much of a thing she would do just yet.


    ¡°You can get going then I will be fine,¡± Ruby said arrogantly, that wasn¡¯t a good thing to say, but then, the words left her mouth almost immediately, and all she had to do right now is to wait for the man. to leave.


    ¡°I must be stupid if you I leave you in this condition, I mean, you are bleeding,¡± Xavier said in a gentle voice.


    That was true, Ruby was in pain, she so longed for Xavier to help her while she was in the hospital a while ago, that wasn¡¯t something that crucial then, but then, what more can she do about it? she wondered faintly.


    For a minute, thedy sat there unable to move. That just suddenly became the peek of her insecurity, she didn¡¯t even know how to break the news to thedy, that was weird, and the strangest thing that can happen to her.


    ¡°Is there something I should know?¡± she heard Xavier ask as he raised his brows, he quickly nced at thedy.


    The moment he thought that everything was alright, well, he got the shock of his life.


    ¡°I can¡¯t walk,¡± Ruby spat out.


    Her voice was extremely light when she said it, I wasn¡¯t nning at all, and the manner he got his eyes glued on hers, that was weird, there isn¡¯t much that could go around there. She thought faintly.


    She saw Xavier¡¯s face, it was nk, thus, it was void of emotions, Ruby didn¡¯t know if he had heard her when she spoke or he is just snubbing her. Whatever the case was, the youngdy decided to talk again, she just wanted him to hear her out, at least, if not for anything, for the fact that thedy didn¡¯t quite know what was going on right now.


    In Xavier¡¯s mind, he had heard these things, and truly, he just wanted to crease his mind from these things, the farther he looked at thedy, the more he red at her, he just wished he would just have changed his mind about it.


    ¡°Hey! did you hear? I said I can¡¯t walk¡­¡± Ruby spat out and before she noticed what was going on, she was in Xavier¡¯s arms. She gasped, and the shock that embodies hers was close to known, she couldn¡¯t believe that the man had heard her so well.


    ¡°Oh my Gosh! you are being so arrogant, at least, you should have at least warned me that you are going to be carrying me, huh?¡± she blurted out.


    She just said these things because they didn¡¯t quite make any sense, in fact, the fact that she had said these things was because the man just tried his best not wasting his saliva on thedy, instead, he was just focused on walking.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t that damn man tell me before I was paying him off? oh no!¡± Xavierined.


    It is not like he cares anyway, just that he was trying to be mean to thedy, especially over the fact that he didn¡¯t know that he had just used his money to buy trouble for himself.


    ¡°Just let me go please,¡± thedy spat out.


    Well, that was just the way she had said It, it was weird, but then, what more can she do about it? she wondered faintly. As she brushed her mind around this, there is nothing she can even do about it.


    ¡°What? in this your condition, just let me take you home, okay?¡± he inquired raising his brows.


    Ruby didn¡¯t quite think of any of these cases, there is nothing much she can do about it, but then, what more could she do about it? she wondered faintly. There isn¡¯t much to talk about, in fact, she just wants the man to leave her alone.


    Ruby was now in the car, and Xavier sat beside her, and the man suddenly closed the door behind him. The driver started the car, and it felt like it was her heart that was now running, it was awkward, but then, what more can she do? he wondered faintly.


    ¡°Did that young man do this to you?¡± Xavier asked staring at thedy.


    Ruby¡¯s face was just a simple mask of pain, she nodded lightly, and it was just her choice, a bad one for that matter. At once, she felt how the man¡¯s first tightened up into a ball, it is obvious that he grew mad, and thus, Ruby used it as a point to feed his mind with it.


    ¡°Ethan hit me yesterday with a bat till I passed out. When I woke up, I was in a hospital, and the doctor had said I might not walk again unless I receive surgery, or my legs are being stretched out by a therapist. I guess this is what I deserve, nothing but misery, sorrow, and loneliness,¡± Ruby said.


    This is the first time that she is engaging herself in any real discussion with Xavier, saying this made her feel light, it made her feel that security that Xavier might want to give him, she so much needed it. There is one thing that Ethan had promised her, and that is the fact that he will always be there with her, it was awkward, but then, what more can she do about it? absolutely nothing for the moment. Immediately, Ruby pushed her head towards the outside, that is the least that she can do right now, even do she can¡¯t clearly think about it, there is nothing much she can really do about it, the more she red at thedy, the more she didn¡¯t even want to think about it.


    She is aware of what she had told him, and that is the truth, but then, what she can¡¯t understand is the fact that she might not have much to say to him, and the fact that the man might even find this harder for her, she can¡¯t clearly wrap her mind around it, and that might be the parody about it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Ruby, I am so sorry,¡± Xavier blurted out.


    If nothing was more important to her, than just hearing Xavier apologize about something he doesn¡¯t clearly know about, then, it is something to talk about, like seriously, that is just soforting, yet with all these things, she might still do as Ethan had instructed her to.


    That is just so awkward, she doesn¡¯t know about all these things, it doesn¡¯t really mean that she is being loyal to Ethan, but then, when she thinks about the fact that Ethan might get to her in a blink of an eye, it scares the hell out of her.


    That is so frustrating, she doesn¡¯t quite know what to do, but then, that is it, there is not much to talk about again.


    ¡°I am sorry about that,¡± Xavier apologized.


    Ruby pretended like he did not hear him say anything, or more, she didn¡¯t just want to reply, but then, she thought about the possibility of being arrogant to the man, and she decided to tell him the nk truth.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t sorry, if not you wouldn¡¯t have bought me. Talkless of the amount you gave out for me, am I that worthless? she inquired faintly.


    A tear dropped out of her eyes, she clearly had every right to cry, it isn¡¯t even her fault, and the deal is that she can barely even think about these things, but then, that is it, what more could be added into it? she thought about it for a moment.


    Right now, they both had their eyes perched on hers, she was used to that, but it didn¡¯t quite make any difference, she is doomed already and the pain from it is nothing more than what she can do about it.


    Xavier was now the one who is embarrassed, he felt like thedy was right, but then, what more can he do when what Ruby is saying is the truth? he had not done this because he wanted it, instead, it was out of pity, because of the fact that the man had been beating thedy, and the fact that he couldn¡¯t do any less other than watch thedy suffer, he had proposed for thedy to be bought. That is awkward, the pain from it is one that she can¡¯t really change if, but then, what more could be done right now? he wondered. Lifting his head to re at thedy, he decided to apologize.


    ¡°I am sorry I bought you,¡± he apologized.


    That was it, and although Ruby wasn¡¯t satisfied, she just kept her mouth shut.

 Chapter 56 Cry baby

    The ride to Xavier¡¯s house was a quiet one, they barely said anything to one another as the car rode to his house. Xavier kept stealing nces at thedy, it is obvious that he didn¡¯t quiet know what is going on. Each time Ruby senses his eyes on her, she secretly loved the fact that the man was picking on her. That was. awesome, she truly admired how they all acted Iike kids in a hide and seek game, well, that was enough to make her roll her eyes in anxiety.


    Throughout the journey, Ruby felt sleepy to an extent that she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes on the road and finally, she fell asleep in the car. It was kind of cool, she loved it, but then, what more could be done about it.


    The car finally pulled out in Xavier¡¯s vi located in Bomaka. It was a government residential area, the security here was top notch, more than anything someone could expect of such areas, and that was totally cool. Looking at the beautifuldy sleeping, his first thought was to wake her up, but on a second note, he decided to carry her without making any sound.


    Xavier¡¯s vi was breathtaking, it was a big mansion, from the outside, it was a three story building, painted with blue and green on an extension of the house. The young man had spent most of her time investing for this house, and it was not their family house, this one was from his sweat, from hispany, and everything he owns. Well, the cost of the house had just scraped a little fortune of worth, that wasn¡¯t anything, he had seen and lived many things before, and that is just so amazing.


    The moment he carried Ruby in his arms, thedy flicked her eyes as she bore her white eyes into his own.


    ¡°You are awake,¡± Xavier mouthed out.


    Ruby blushed profusely hearing these words, it was weing, she loved the manner in which the man had carried her.


    ¡°Yes, I am, thank you for carrying me,¡± Ruby said sweetly.


    She was just trying to be nice, and indeed, that is the case. There isn¡¯t much she could say right now, and the effect from it was just one that she could not do about it.


    The view in front of Ruby was one that seized her breathe, indeed, there is not much that caught her attention more than what was in front of her, it was pleasurable, and the feeling to be somewhere apart from Ethan¡¯s wrath is still overwhelming.


    All the maids in Xavier¡¯s house were all awake and as their master walked in with ady on house, they couldn¡¯t help but stare at the strangedy. Ruby was bleeding, and the blood had stained her, that was awkward, but then, what more can she do about it? in case she doesn¡¯t know yet, she is stuck with Xavier for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Open a guest room for me, please, and a medical team should be alerted at once. Two maids should follow me, thisdy needs help,¡± Xaviermanded.


    Although it waste, everybody in the house were now focused on knowing who thatdy is, and what she wants for herself. It was kind of bizarre for Ruby to see a million faces surround her, it was weird, there isn¡¯t much that she can do about it, but then, that is a secret that she can barely keep to herself, in fact, it is a disgusting one, something she can barely squeeze her mind around it.


    At once, a room on the second floor was prepared for thedy, and at once, Xavie r carried her there.


    ¡®Oh my God! I knew this man was rich, but I didn¡¯t a guess room should be this spacious,¡¯ she thought..


    The thoughts just consumed her mind, it is something that she can not even think about but then, what more can she even do about it, she wondered faintly.


    An elderlydy followed them, and closely behind her was another maid of about twenty-seven years, she looks elderly, and they were the ones to help her out.


    Xavier kept Ruby on the bed, and she was filled with dirt. There is not much that could be said about her condition, and Ruby felt embarrassed.


    Standing with his full length, it was suddenly time to give out his instructions. It was funny yet serious. Staring at the maids, Xavier was now focused on addressing thedies in front of him.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am Lu and Tracy, here is Ruby, she will be leaving with us for a while, and she is my guest. I beg you both to treat her in the same manner in which you both will treat me. She can¡¯t walk, thus will need extreme care and delicacy while treating with her please. If you don¡¯t mind, I would like you to help clean her up, she needs a bath, let her befortable, and please, provide warm clothes for her. When you are done, the doctor will check on her and clean her wounds. I know that I can count on you both, so please, do not disappoint me okay?¡± he asked as he red at them.


    Indeedz he was being damn serious with what he said, it was awesome saying that that, and as they nodded their head positively, he added shortly.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Alrightdies, I will be pleased to leave Ruby in your hands,¡± Xavier mouthed.


    Walking over to Ruby, he knelt down in front of her with glistening eyes as he mouthed out sweetly to her,


    ¡°If you do not mind, the elderlydy is Ma¡¯am Lu, she is like a mother to me, and can take proper care of you, here is another maid, Tracy, I promise that you are in good hands. Now, they are going to clean you up before anything happens okay?¡± Xavier mouthed out.


    Having no choice but to nod her head, Xavier decided to leave as the two wonen walked him to the door. The little moment of distraction let to thedy swiftly removing the phone from her chest along side with the powder Ethan had earlier given her. She instantly hid it beneath the bed, but then, that is it, and there isn¡¯t much to do about it right now, apart from the part that there isn¡¯t much to do about it.


    The maids suddenly swirled around and Ruby pretended like everything was normal, at least, she didn¡¯t want to raise any suspicion on thedy¡¯s side, that would be abnormal for a moment, but they didn¡¯t aeem to notice anything, so Ruby was saved.


    ¡°Miss Ruby¡­¡± Ma¡¯am Lu started but Ruby cut in almost immediately correcting her.


    ¡°Call me, Ruby, please,¡± Ruby muttered out.


    Ruby awknowledged the fact that she wasn¡¯t better than a ve herself, thus, it wouldn¡¯t be better if they act any respect to her or not. There isn¡¯t much difference at all. She thought faintly.


    As she brushed her mind aside, thedies that stood in front of her nodded their heads positively. At once, thedy knew their spaces, and how to respect them. That was cool, and as they carried her to the bathroom, the helped her remove her bloody clothes and thus carried her to the bathroom.


    It was about thirty minutes when they walked out of the bathroom, it was kind If awkward, but then, Ruby was fully dressed it was cool and she feltfortably in doing several things.


    As they walked into the room, Ruby was being assisted and as she approached l the bed, she hit her leg on the bed before she could even sit on it, and dhe cried so hard, it made her cry so bad. She felt the pain, it ignited her entire body and at once she burst out crying so hard that Xavier had to be sent for.


    The pain that shot through Ruby¡¯s body was one in a million, no one could imagine such a thing, that was bizarre because she wouldn¡¯t stop crying for bothing in this world. she was d in a simple gown that cut across her shin bones. Ruby¡¯s hair was tired in a ponytail, it was rxing but the only thing is that her leg is paining her so much. She didn¡¯t fake her tears, and as she fell towards on the ground, the maids assisted her to even put her on the bed but it seemed to be a failed mission, a real one for that matter, that was crazy, and it was out of frustration that Tracy had to be sent out to call for Xavier.


    He had finished having his bath too, and was on his way to Ruby¡¯s room when she saw Tracy running towards him while panting through out the way. His reaction was breathtaking, she could barely understand what is going on and had to constantly re at thedy. It was awkward, but then, what more can je do about it? he wondered faintly.


    ¡°Mr. Xavier, Ruby just identaly hit her leg on the bed and she is on the ground wailing ever since. Ma¡¯am Lu and I are just confused, so she asked me toe and call for you,¡± Tracy blurted out.


    The manner in which she sounded, Xavier knew at once that it is serious, thus, he hurried towards the room to help Ruby out. Indeed, he was shocked when he heard thedy¡¯s wail¡¯s from outside. That was something to consider as being serious, in fact, he panicked, the fear that filled his eyes was one in a million, something that he could barely put her mind around it, that wasn¡¯t fair, but then, what more can he do about It, he wondered in fear.


    Opening the door with full force, Xavjer was caught aback when he saw Ruby on the floor. Her heart melted immediately, that was crazy, she could barely think about it, and the fact that he had thedy sitting on the carpet wailing caused his heart to melt almost immediately.


    ¡°Oh my sweet heaven! Ruby what happened to you?¡± Xavier called out as she rushed towards thedy¡¯s side.


    He didn¡¯t bother when no reply came from Ruby¡¯s side, he did not bother at all, and instead went ahead to swirl hisrge hand under thedy¡¯s thighs as he secured them as one. His other hand was on her shoulders and at once, he carried her and gently ced her on the bed.


    This didn¡¯t stop thedy from crying, hell no! and the truth is that Ruby did not fake the pain, it was a serious one that consumed her entire body. She felt like she was truly going to pass out if need is not taken, and the more she red at Xavier, the only thing that cut across her mind is the fact that Xavier had helped carry her. It was more than what she had expected that was crazy, and what more can she do about it other than crying her life Iut


    ¡°Who sent for the doctor? where is he?¡± Xavier asked raising his brows at the maids present in the room.


    They all startled at the sound of the young man¡¯s voice that prated their eardrums.


    ¡°I already sent for him, he should be here anything from now,¡± Ma¡¯am Lu said calmly.


    Xavier doesn¡¯t always want things should be slowed down from him, it might not make a lot of sense, but then, he doesn¡¯t want Ruby to be crying here and all the time, thus, he wished that Ruby will just stop crying anyways.


    ¡°Come on, Ruby, do not cry, okay? I do not want you to cry besides this wound, you might have a headache which will just be an added pain to what you already have. Please, clean your eyes,¡± Xavier said calmly.


    Well his words seemed to aggravate the situation because Rubybonly burst out crying the more.

 Chapter 57 Stitches

    Xavier had carried thedy in his arms, that is awesome, he loves the manner in which thedy had slopped in his arms, it was awkward to think in that way.


    Before he had the chance to open his mouth and say anything, there was a knock from behind and thewas e docto they had sent for. Immeditely, Xavjer was quick in dismissing the maids as he didn¡¯t want or suffocate thedy. That wasn¡¯t too important right now.


    ¡°You are wee Dr. Richard, here is Ruby, and if you do not mind, I will like you to check on her, besides, her legs had sustained a terrible ident and she can¡¯t walk,¡± Xavier exined.


    Nodding his head, Dr. Richard spoke out loud as he walked in front.


    ¡°If you do not mind, I will check on her immediately,¡± he said ash he ced his bag that he had brought along with him.


    Ruby on her part starting shedding fresh tears, she had very reason to cry because she hates doctors so much and In case Xavier doesn¡¯t know it, It might turn out to be something very difficult to ha dle without crying. Swallowing very hard, thedy didn¡¯t know what hade over her, she found out that the tears kept flowing out of her eyes none stop. Well she didn¡¯t think that it was serious but indeed it was, more than what she can even think about.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Come on, Rub, you shouldn¡¯t cry, the doctor wouldn¡¯t harm you and she is very friendly, okay? just let him check you out I swear that you will be alright,¡± Xavier said cooly.


    Indeed, the manner in which he spoke was so kind, he made Ruby feelfortable, and so far that is what that matters the most right now.


    Dr. Richard walked towards Ruby, and as he approached thedy, Ruby thought it wise not to shed any tears. It wasn¡¯t worth it at all and she knows about it. But then, what more can she even do when the fear in her was getting the best out of her, she wondered faintly. The doctor approached her and started investigating especially as he noticed the wound on her forehead.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Dr. Richards asked.


    It was a rhetorical question and a very stupid one for that matter especially when he saw thedy in pain, but he didn¡¯t matter about that just yet, he needed her to answer, and of course, Ruby did respond to him.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I am not fine,¡± she muttered out.


    That was a simple way of talking and as she lifted her head slightly, she met the doctor¡¯s gaze. For a moment, she held jer breathe because the man was handsome. Well, he looked like a man in his fifties, but he was well built on the outside, he hadughing wrjnkles at the corners of his eyes, and he knew that thedy was shocked to see a handsome old man in front of her. It Is funny but he couldn¡¯tugh because he will look stupid. well, to Ruby, being treated by an aged doctor is a reason why she shouldn¡¯t evenin about it.


    The doctor had checked her wound, he and discovered it to be deeper than what he had expected and as he opened his eyes to re at, he made a long sound that went down his throat.


    At once, Ruby sensed that there was danger, and her heart wouldn¡¯t stop beating until she knows what that is all about.


    ¡°What is it doctor, please don¡¯t tell me I am going to die,¡± Ruby spat out.


    It was now her turn to seem to have asked the most stupid question that seems to exist on earth, but all she wants now is just to make things work out better than what she wants now is just to make her heart be at ease.


    ¡°Nothing at all, just that¡­ wait, where dod you have this wound?¡± Richard asked as he raised his brows.


    For a moment, Ruby didn¡¯t seem convinced to reply to the questions but when she Drifted her attention to Xavier¡¯s own especially as he stood behind, she knew at once that the look on his eyes meant that he had to reply to her and with immediate effect.


    ¡°Ethan did this to me. He used my head and hit it on the corrugated bar of the bridge. But it is not his fault, I provoked him,¡± Ruby said.


    She was being truthful but thest part only seeded in making matters worse, like seriously, she didn¡¯t want the man to get in trouble, but she had said it already, and no matter what she does, the man would be in trouble anyways because Xavier has had it in his store for one nigh already.


    ¡°I see, the wound is so deep and I will have to stitch it. Do not mind, it wouldn¡¯t hurt you at all, okay?¡± Dr. Richard called out staring at the man in front of her.


    That was awkward, and although light shivers passed through thedy¡¯s body, she didn¡¯t want to think about it yet, talk more of considering it. That would be a case that is just so impossible, and thinking about it might cause her a migraine.


    Doctor Richard had sterilized his equipment, and had treated the wound with alcohol to shun It from bacterials. As if that is not enough, he was now sterilizing some tools in which he had to used for the stitching of the wound.


    Filling the syringe with the anesthesia, Ruby¡¯s heart melted almost immediately.


    It was heart wrecking to check on these things, that was awkward and her heartbeat elerated in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°I hate injections,¡± Ruby cried out.


    She was damn serious about why she said and as she watched how the man approached her, she used this as an opportunity to burst out in tears.


    Xavier who stood there the entire time so useless saw this as an opportunity to intervene. In a swift movement, he was sitting beside thedy, helping her out with his gentle words.


    ¡°I know that you are scared of injections, Ruby, but then if he doesn¡¯t do it you mind find it being difficult for you, believe me, huh? anesthesia is to make your flesh not to feel the pain especially when the surgery is going on. Thus, you need to allow him to do his work,¡± Xavier muttered out.


    He was being gentle, his words were soft, and as he left the man¡¯s mouth, it was kind of bizarre but then, what more can he even do about this kind of a situation?


    Ruby on her part felt a little assured from the words that the man had given her and now, she just wanted the doctor to do this thing so that she can do about it.


    ¡°Alright doctor, let¡¯s get started so that I can be done with this, okay?¡± she called out nicely.


    The heavy screams that felt Ruby¡¯s room, one could hear and think that she was being ughtered, well, that was not the case. She cried like her life was at risk, Ruby awoken the entire household as they were in shock, they barely knew what that was for, but then, what more can they even do other that asked unanswered questions.


    Well, by now, the news that Xavier had brought an injureddy had now sprayed everywhere, thus it was no longer a secret, everyone knew about that one, and there is practically nothing she can do about it.


    Dr. Richard had now finished to stitch the one, and had stered it. Ruby cried because the pain was just so unbearable, ahe couldn¡¯t even contain the pain, it was more than enough, and the more she cries she could barely even hear what the men in front of her were discussing about. As if that is not enough, the Doctor carried her bag and walked out of the door.


    For moment, only Xavier and Ruby were left in the room, that was weird especially as no one was ready to start a discussion. Heaving a gentle sigh, the man decided to talk.


    ¡°Ruby, I am sorry that this wound is paining you so much, I think that you should rest okay? everything will be fine, believe me,¡± Xavier mouthed out as his aim was to assure Ruby of that.


    In Ruby¡¯s mind, she thought that she was about to die, episodes just shed by her mind.


    ¡°You can leave then, I need to rest,¡± Ruby blurted out.


    That problem was over now, Xavier didn¡¯t feel like leaving but she felt like if she doesn¡¯t go it might cause her a lot If problems, as a result, she decided to brush her mind around it.


    As Xavier walked out of the room, he heard how Ruby cried behind the close doors. For a moment, he felt like going back there tofort thedy, but on a second note, he couldn¡¯t help but leave. That was just enough for now.


    Ruby cried because this is a new phase of her life, one that she isn¡¯t even ready to support it, and the she wept, all her mind just consumed her. After all what she had being through with Ethan, all what he could do to her as payback is just to sell her, Ruby hates the man¡¯s guts, her life had being ruined in this manner just because of them, she can¡¯t quote figure things out, but then, what more can she do about it especially when the man has gone this mad. There are things that she can¡¯t clearly talk about no, although they don¡¯t make a lot of sense, but then, if she has to ask several questions, who will even answer her?


    At first, she was happy that the man had not actually done anything much on the par of going as far as killing her, because th Ethan she knows could kill her, it is obvious, but lucky enough for her, she had to be sold, and for what mean price was that? five thousand francs. That is just so humiliating, that is chicken change, some naked money that she doesn¡¯t need it, in fact, it doesn¡¯t quite mean a lot of things right now. The deed has being done and she has to leave with it that way.


    Ruby¡¯s head hurt so much, she didn¡¯t quite know what to do in this situation, that was kind of awkward, but there isn¡¯t much that she can do. The pain that consumed thedy had already gotten the best of her and she knew at once that the pain she felt on her head woulddn¡¯t be leaving anytime soon.


    ¡°You are so stupid, Ruby, a while ago you were crying for Xavier to save you, here you are in his house now and there is nothing to show for. Well, you have a wound, and broken limbs, these should remind you of Ethan for the time being,¡± Ruby spat out to herself.


    The moment she said these things, she felt like the world had nowe over her, she felt like crying, of course, she had every reasons to cry and slowly, she felt how the liquid tickled down her cheeks. That was enough suffering from her part, even when the young man is not around, he has seeded in hurting her emotions, not only physically, but also physiologically. She feels the pains, it always seeds in getting the best out of her, and that is the worse part of if, everything around her is determined with fear, and it is controlled by the fact that Ethan might show up in her room and harm her. This is something she doesn¡¯t want want it to happen, hell no! it might just cause something big that it might turn in to a disaster. At once, as she thought about these things, Ruby was startled when a call came through her phone.

 Chapter 58 The call

    The moment Ethan parked in front of his house, he suddenly opened the door and walked out of the door as she hurriedly ran into the house.


    Entering the house, the young man mmed the door energetically behind him.


    ¡°Ruby, I am home,¡± Ethan blurted out in anger.


    Realizing what he had just said, and the fact that he had sold Ruby off to his enemy, the young man mmed the door in anger as he locked it.


    ¡°Stupid Ethan, how dare you tell make such a silly mistake?¡± he shut out asking the question to himself.


    There isn¡¯t much to talk about right now and the anger that had grown in him is one that he has never seen before.


    He hated himself for having sold Ruby, he wished he had not done that at all because the anger still boiled in his mind, it isething that he has never experienced before. It is true that thedy was rude to her but then, what more can she do about it, she wondered faintly. The manner in which things are working for him isn¡¯t the best and he feels irritated about it.


    For a moment, those are the thoughts that ran through his mind but all of a sudden he seemed to transform into a beast, all these things didn¡¯t really take effect on him at all, and thus, he was going to use thedy to his own advantage right now.


    Picking his phone he decided to call Ruby. He didn¡¯t quite think his n will work bit if he has the right motivation and does everything right, It is going to be a deal that only Ruby will be involve. He has to make sure that thedy puts the powder in the man¡¯s tea.


    It is not actually poison, but it can make him get weak, and a littleplications can happen to him. That was awkward, but then, what more can he do about it. If Ruby proves to be useful, then he will have the right to keep her by his side for further use, but if she is that useless then he will have no option other than killing him.


    This is the first time he is giving Ruby a phone and he had every reason to look it out, that is weird, but then, what more can he even do other that fastening the right knot on the situation. It even bes harder when Ruby wouldn¡¯t want to pick his call or just find a way in shutting her out. That might be disappointing and it means that things wouldn¡¯t work as nned. It might be rming but things would just turn out to be the way they are without any push at all.


    Dialing the number, be ced the call and waited to see if Ruby will actually answer the call or not. On the third ring, the person on the other hand answered the call and it made her heart sink immediately. A small smile spread across his face as he felt stupid and hide it at once. He did not want Ruby to hear him as if he was being so desparate, that wouldnt be cool at all, and he will be the one to feel the effect all over him.


    ¡°What do I want from you, Ruby?e on, you shouldn¡¯t be ungrateful for me after all what I have done for you, besides, reaching to you is only a mile away, and when I meet you, believe me,¡± Ethan spat out. it was kind of awkward, but then, what more can he even do about it, he wondererd faintly.


    Ruby on her part, her heartbeat was aching him so much, it is weird, but more can she even do when her heartbeat had excelerated too much? she didn¡¯t want Xavier to walk in here and see her with a mobile phone more talking to Ethan about it. There isn¡¯t much she can do about it but the fact that the man might hAve raised questions about hermunicating with the man that just sold her will make raise several questions about herself, which is something she doesn¡¯t want to. The pain will just be excess, and is something she has barely nned about.


    ¡°Ethan, haven¡¯t you destroyed my life enough already? rendering me cripple after everything I¡¯ve done to you is just good things, but here I am, trapped in a strange man¡¯s house. What did I ever do to you?¡± Ruby asked raising her brows up.


    The truth is that things are not the way they seem to be, if ever Ruby is caught, it will be a new way of forming things the way she wants it. There isn¡¯t much to think about, this thing.


    ¡°Ethan¡­¡± Ruby started but was halted as Ethan¡¯s words cut in silencing her.


    ¡°You shut the fuck up and listen to me, youngdy, the reason why I called you is to make sure that you don¡¯t forget to put that powder in Xavier¡¯s tea,¡± he shot out.


    At this moment, he called the man¡¯s name, and Ruby¡¯s man started ticking at once, well, he isa ou lic figure and everyone knows him but if Ethan is insisting on something, the something is wrong somewhere. She doesn¡¯t even want things to be like this anymore.


    Ruby grew mad instantly, even though Ethan wasn¡¯t in front of him, it was bizarre and as a chilling feeling went down her spine.


    ¡°Ethan I do not know what you want from me, but you¡¯ve given me out already, this Is your loss, so if you know what is good for you, better drop that powder and make sure you are not caught. Have I made myself understood?¡± Ethan shouted as he said those words.


    Ruby felt those effects, she shuddered and the fear that grew in her heart is one that she has never felt before. Ruby knew who Ethan was and ying with him will be too dangerous for her liking and she knows about it. She has seen the man kill several people in front of her eyes and the guilt had not for once consumed him. Her greatest fear being with the man was turning into his target. To her, it was a very dangerous situation, and the manner in which things are moving is not encouraging at all.


    ¡°Ruby? you will do it right? tell me you will do it,¡± Ethan spat out.


    Ruby didn¡¯t know what to say, the words were now clutched to his throat, things aren¡¯t walking the way she wants it.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ruby spat out and at once, tears rolled out of her eyes.


    This is the worst thing that thedy has ever done to her, things aren¡¯t even working at all, she doesn¡¯t want anything to do with. As the call finally ended, at once, thedy was finally defeated, she felt like her life was being controlld by string, and facing this situation she couldn¡¯t help the tears that rolled Iut of her cheeks. Despite the fact that the pain on her forehead hurt her so much the one she felt on her legs surpassed anything else.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have being in this situation, now here you are about to kill someone that have just helped you out,¡± Ruby spat out gently.


    She didn¡¯t mind the fact that she was talking to herself, in fact, she did not mind at all, and the more she galred at the man, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head violently, it didn¡¯t actually make a lot of sense, but then, what more can she do about it other than face the situation she has at hand right now, she wondered faintly.


    Heaving a gentle sigh, Ruby was startled when she heard a knocking from the door. At once, thedy made sure the phone was on total silence as she hid the phone behind them. That is awkward but then, what more can she do about it, wiping her face, she stared at the door as it slide open.


    The door opened as it revealed Xavier walking in with a tray in his arms. In the tray, there was a kettle, and two tea cups in it. This was an opportunity for thedy to use the powder but she doubted how that was going to happen, especially unnoticed.


    ¡°Sorry, Ruby did I wake you up? I know you need a lot of rest but, I just came here to have a little chat with you if you do not mind,¡± Xavier said sweetly as he walked into the room making sure that the door behind him is shut.


    Xavier couldn¡¯t help it when he walked out of thedy¡¯s room a while ago, he felt guilty, and although it was unnecessarily, but then, what more can be done now, especially when he is already here? all he had to do is to walk to the kitchen and demand for a tray of tea. He asked for milk and sugar, and he asked for the maids to allow it because he wanted to do it himself.


    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t sleeping at all,¡± Ruby muttered out.


    As she sighed, thedy red at the man in front of her, and she sniffed hard.


    ¡°Were you crying?¡± Xavier asked raising his grows.


    It is kind of awkward, he couldn¡¯t believe that Ruby is not doing well like the way he wants it, he feels so bad knowing that she was actually cryng, and this he did his best to make her feelfortable.


    ¡°No, I was not,¡± Ruby lied.


    She was lying through her teeth, and there isn¡¯t much she can do about it. The more she red at the man, her heartbeat elerated too much.


    ¡°Why are you lying?¡± the young man asked as he sat in front of thedy.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Ruby¡¯s heartbeat had now elerated, she found it difficult to think about anything possible, the more she red at the man, she tried her best hiding her face from the man¡¯s own.


    ¡°Alright, I am lying, there is no point lying to you about the fact that I was crying. I am sorry about that,¡± Ruby apologized.


    She muttered, her voice was light, and there isn¡¯t much that she can do about it.


    Xavier stared at the man in front of her, she was pretty, and watching at her made his heart to melt almost immediately, there isn¡¯t much to think about.


    Several things had taken ce and the the manner in which he stared at her was just in a way that will make her weep. There isn¡¯t much to talk about it, as he red at thedy in front of her, Xavier knew that there wasn¡¯t much to even talk about. Heaving a gentle sigh, the young man shook his head from left to right as he decided to talk about it.


    ¡°I know that you are in pain, but please, you need to stop crying because it will not do you any good crying all evening. Now tell me, how do you feel now?¡± the man asked as his eyes stered at thedy¡¯s own.


    The question hit Ruby as a ball, she couldn¡¯tprehend what is going on, and as she swayed her head from the man¡¯s own, she couldn¡¯t help but make things worse.


    ¡°I am not fine, the pain on my leg is just consuming me too much, but I think that is alright, I would notin about it,¡± Ruby spat out.


    Ruby had said these things out of the store of her heart, but whatt more can she do about it? the more she kept her eyes down, she felt the man¡¯s hands in hers, but then, she couldn¡¯t assist the way in which she does her things.


    Good enough for her, there isn¡¯t much that she can do about it. At once, she wanted Xavier to talk.

 Chapter 59 Poison

    Xavier had more than a million things to tell thedy that was in front of him, but the fear that she might reject him just made him keep his mouth shut. But then, when he felt thedy¡¯s eyes on him, there is no way that he will avoid her.


    ¡°Ruby, can I serve some tea? I brought it in case you wanted somepany, and I hope that you don¡¯t mind,¡± the young man asked.


    At once, she shook her head from left to right refusing at once. Of course, there is no way that Runy wasn¡¯t bored, but what she needs right now is not somepany but a person in which she can tell all her worries too. Xavier is here, but the fear that is consuming her is worse than any other. Just seeing him here warms her heart a lot, but telling him her fears is just out of the norm, she can barely deal with that knowledge just yet.


    Suddenly, an evil thought crossed through her mind and she decided to put the powder in the tea. First of all, she allowed Xavier to pour out the content from the tea pot into the cups, and when he was done, Ruby thought it wise to bring her diplomatic way to him. She just wanted to draw his attention from this thing for a short time and if she seeds in doing so, that will just be so fine. For a short moment, Ruby¡¯s conscience judged her terribly, she knew perfectly who Ethan was, and he knew that since Xavier is attempting to be the president. This is kind of strange, but what more can she do about it, she wondered so badly.


    ¡°Xavier?¡± Ruby called out.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Hearing the sound of her own voice calling the man was abnormal, she could barely fit in her mind around this issue, it didn¡¯t quite make a lot of sense then.


    ¡°Yes, Ruby,¡± Xavier replied in his sweet toothy voice.


    He had admired the way thedy had called her, it was beautiful, and there isn¡¯t much he could do about it just yet.


    ¡°Please, my head hurts so much, is there anyway that you could soak a towel for me and ce it on my head? I feel like passing out,¡± thedy muttered out.


    This was just a means of making the man leave the room for a brief moment. Well, he did it, and a pang of guilt flushed through her.


    ¡°I will do so, Ruby, Just be safe okay? I will be back any time from now,¡± Xavier said calmly as she woke up from the bed.


    Ruby slowly shook her head positively, and immediately as she did that, the youngdy regretted. As she stopped, she held her hands tightly in a fist, she didn¡¯t want to cry because it will make her feel so bad right now.


    Sighing, she watched how Xavier made his way to the bathroom, and immediate took out the powder from the bed and opened it. This is the first time that she would be doing such a thing and truth be told she was frightend by the fact thatshe might be caught, and that will mean that doing something illegal, and with a man like Xavier who has authority, power and dominion, she might be sent to jail.


    A light shudder passed through her entire body, she feared the fact that she might actually go to jail, but she had started it now, this, she has to finish what she had started.


    Xavier had entered the bathroom, and had suddenly remembered to ask Ruby something as he tried walking out of the bathroom, he halted when he saw thedy manipting something over his tea, and at once, his first thought was to walk out of the bathroom and confront thedy, but on a second thought, ge didn¡¯t want to believe the fact that thedy was trying to poison him.


    Good enough for Xavier, he had seen everything that had happened and he quickly rushed to the end of the bathroom as he called out to her.


    ¡°Ruby? should the water be warm or cold?¡± he inquired as he raised his brows up.


    Ruby was startled for a moment, and she let her had pushed the powder further into rue cup as she panicked. Heaving a gentle sigh, thedy was now focused on telling him what she wanted.


    ¡°Let is be cold please, I can not move my head, it aches a lot,¡± Ruby cried out.


    She was damn serious, the only thing is that, the young man in the bathroom wouldn¡¯t buy that lie from her, not even if he was handed a million dors.


    ¡®Pretty liar,¡¯ Xavier spat out in an annoying manner. He hated thedy¡¯s guts. He couldn¡¯t gulp down the fact that he is housing a criminal, someone that wants to kill him over nothing at all.


    Thinking about this made her head to ache for a while, she didn¡¯t quite like it, but then, what more can she do about it, she wondered faintly.


    There is not much to do in the bathroom, thus, he decided to soak a towel in clean cold water as he carried it towards the room where the little witch wasying on the bed. Xavier didn¡¯t even want to re at thedy because it will mean that he will be about to strangle a person right now. That is awkward, but the every actions have consequences and something must have priqued her doing so.


    ¡°Here am I,¡± Xavier muttered out.


    Saying this thing was just satirical, she could barely even think about Ruby trying to kill him. He hates her. But then, thedy needs to think about it first and in case he doesn¡¯t know about it, he just needed sometime with thedy.


    ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± Xavier asked lightly.


    He didn¡¯t want theirdy to suspect him that he has seen her, and as she red at her, the young man wanted thedy to tell him that. Unfortunately, Ruby was unable to do that.


    Hearing the man ask that kind of a question, it made her heart trip so much that it hurt. She could barely believe the fact that the man had seen her form the bathroom, but she did not even think about this things as much as he had wanted it. Sighing, thedy tried her best not to betray herself as she muttered lightly,


    ¡°Unfortunately, I have nothing to tell you,¡± she muttered out.


    Xavier had that look on his face, it said everything, he was mad at thedy, but tried his best to ignore her as much as possible. Putting the wash basin on the table, he stopped and squeezed thw lle water from it. As if that is not enough, the young man walked towards thedy¡¯s side as he was now ready to put it on her forehead.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Ruby said.


    As she said these words, she felt a little embarrassed, and also, a pang of guilt flushed through her face as she knew what she had just done. Ruby was in a dilemma on whether she should confess to Xavuer or allow him take a sip from then tea. The stress from it made her want to pass out. That was weird, a situation that had not crossed her mind until now, but what then can she do about it, she wondered faintly.


    The truth is that Ruby doesn¡¯t want all these things to happen to her, in case the young man dies, It will be her problem, the sole truth, and just knowing that he choses to respect Ethan who sold her out over Xavier who bought her is her to wrinkle her nostrils. It made her feel extremely bad.


    ¡°If you do not mind, we can have the tea now. Sugar or milk?¡± he inquired ring at the youngdy.


    Xavier¡¯s aim is to make thedy feel embarrassed, he wanted to que her life with guilt, to torment her to an extend that she will confess on her own. Well, thedy was slowly falling for his tricks, as he could visibly read the fear that was scribbled in her eyes. That was awkward, but what more can he do when he had seen thedy put something in his tea? he wondered rolling his eyes.


    The truth is that if nothing valuable happens, then he will have to pretend as if he has drank the tea, and at the end, rig his death. So he thought.


    The moment Xavier grabbed his ss of tea to drink, Ruby¡¯s heart beat had now elerated, she couldn¡¯t think properly, especially when she knew that she is about to kill someone, the fear of knowing that captured her entire spirit.


    Ruby¡¯s conscience constantly judged her, she didn¡¯t know what to do or what to even say.


    Before Xavier could ce the cup in his mouth, he heard Ruby speak out with fear filled in her eyes and her voice trembling.


    ¡°Xavier stop,¡± Ruby called out as she tried her best to conceal that voice of hers.


    It is an impossible thing to do but she didn¡¯t have the choice, she had called him and she will do as her mind is telling her to.


    ¡°Can I help you?¡± Xavier asked sweetly.


    Xavier was trying to y his loyal game, he had not doubted it when he saw thedy¡¯s face squeeze with fear. There isn¡¯t much that he can do about it other than stare at thedy nkly. He truly wanted to know Ruby is going to talk about now, if it was worth it or not.


    Ruby was afraid of what she wanted to ask, she feared that if truly there was poison in it, then this might be thest day of her living in this world. Taking a deep breathe, thedy decided to spit out the words that were clutched in his throat.


    ¡°If you do not mind, can I have your tea? I mean can we swap tea mugs?¡± Ruby muttered out.


    Her heartbeat had elerated, she was scared that the man would deny it.


    ¡°Why, did you put anything in it?¡± Xavier asked innocently.


    He was just being satirical, and the fact that he had seen her put something in it just made matters worse. There is nothing Ruby could do to keep her mind away from these cmities she is setting for herself. She was now embarrassed, there isn¡¯t much thing around here apart from the fact that things aren¡¯t wsoking the way she wants it. It is a sad experience, and thinking about it made her bite her lips hard.


    The manner in which Xavier had asked the question raised. light rm in thedy¡¯s mind. She was scared of the fact that the man had seen her on action, that could only be the reason why he had said that kind of a thing.


    ¡°No! just let me have yours please,¡± Ruby begged.


    The truth is that she does not want to be seen as a murderer, many things were going on in her mind, there isn¡¯t much of a thing that will go unnoticed.


    As she heaved a gentle sigh, Ruby kept her eyes glued on his, there more Xavier stared at her, she just felt like she was going to pass out. As she shook her head from left to right, the fear that gripped through her was unbelievable.


    Xavier gave the mug to Ruby and kept his eyes on hers. He truly wanted to know if the tea was poisoned or not.


    ¡°Are you going to drink it?¡± Xavier asked raising his brows.


    It was a stupid question but she didn¡¯t quite know what to do about it. Deep down in him, he red at the girl as he didn¡¯t quite know what to do about it.

 Chapter 60 Inactive poison

    Ruby had drank from Xavier¡¯s cup and the worst thing had happened. She passed out and a whitish foam wasing out of her mouth. As the mug came out of her hands, the liquid poured on her body as she passed out of anxiety.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Xavier panicked and rushed towards thedy¡¯s side. He was startled and feared the fact that thedy might die.


    ¡°Ruby? are you there? open your eyesdy, I think you can here me, just don¡¯t leave me, please,¡± Xavier called out sweetly as he tapped thedy¡¯s cheeks lightly with hisrge palms.


    Nothing was happening, and that caused the young man to panic.


    It was a matter of time before the body guards rushed into house not checking to know what that was. Xavier carried thedy in his arms, she was limp in his grasp but he didn¡¯t not mind at all, thedy¡¯s life did matter.


    Several questions popped into Xavier¡¯s mind already, why would ady she just saved try killing him? like seriously, he didn¡¯t find it funny at all, everytime he tried reasoning the issue out, it didn¡¯t help him at all. Instead, things wereplicated, and the more he tried wrapping his mind around this issue, it didn¡¯t work out for him as well.


    ¡°Open the car for me please, Ruby is dying,¡± Xavier called out in his thick voice.


    He wanted to be the driver of the car, but Matthew was already there, thus, there isn¡¯t much to do right there.


    Heaving a gentle sigh, the man now ced thedy in the car and as if that is not enough, he entered inside the car as he assisted thedy¡¯s head. For a slight Moment, the young man¡¯s conscience judged him, he knew that things aren¡¯r working the way he had wanted it, and in case he ever opens his moutjto breathe a word to the police, then, that will mean thet Ruby willl have to go to prison__ unless she choses to say the truth and liberate herself from this drama.


    ¡°Faster Matt, take us to the hospital fast,¡± Xavier muttered out.


    He just wanted them to reach the hospital, at this point in time, the only thing that mattered to the young man¡¯s life as just to arrive the hospital and now. What just happened this is evening had let him in awe, Ruby had being so stupid to put all that Liquid knowing fully well that it is poisoned, unless she just wanted to terminate her life.


    Ruby looked pale, all the color from her face had disappeared allowing only a patch of liquid to reach her. That was awkward and the more he tried his best on cing these things in his mind, Xavier found out that it was being impossible. More than anything he felt like in the world.


    Finally, they arrived the hospital, and that is the worst thing that had ever happened to her. The fact that a stretcher was immediately brought and thedy transferred to it, Xavier¡¯s heart was now pounding. He knew that something had happened with Ruby and it is from the fact that she had gulped arge quantity from the tea. ¡®If she hAd poisoned it, why did she drink it then?¡¯ Xavier wondered faintly.


    He was truly tired of all these things, they didn¡¯t quite make a lot of aense t him. He was now mad at himself, he feared for his life, for the fact Ruby was clearly trying to kill him.


    Several questions popped into the young man¡¯s mind, he didn¡¯t know if that was staged or a mede concidence, but then, unless the doctor tells him what that was, he wouldnot he satisfied. As he brushed his mind from these things, the young man tried walking towards ths emergency room but was shocked when they blocked him outside. For a moment, his heartbeat elerated, that was kind of awkward as he raised his brows quizically.


    ¡°I am sorry, Mr. Barley, but you will have to stay her for a moment is you do not mind, he apologized as he entered the room not waiting for the man to reply. As the do for shut the door, Xavier had this pang of guilt that stroke her entire body. That was weird, but then, he couldn¡¯t even control his entire body, it made hin to be frightened but apart from that, what more can he do about it? he wondered faintly.


    The evening had being consumed, and when he lifted his watch to check at the time, it was one a. m. in the morning. He didn¡¯t quite know what to think about especially when it has not being long he got here, yet it felt like forever. He truly doesn¡¯t understand how things work in this hospital an it was the same hospital that his brother collins is in.


    For a moment, Xavier thought about walking towards Collins ward, but on a second thought, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her, it didn¡¯t quite make a lot of sense, but then, on a second note, he decided to walk towards it. Xavier has a pure heart and leaving with Collins for the past few years, he loves every moment they spend together, although he can be one pain in the ass, but then,ing back to Dou is one situation that he can¡¯t get his mind away from it.


    Shaking his head lightly from left to right, Xavier¡¯s mind was made up and that is to walk towards Collin¡¯s ward. He can¡¯t be in the hospital and don¡¯t visit him. The fact that they had had a little argument earlier doesn¡¯t mean that they were no longer talking on the contrary, they might get mad at one another, but before they notice It, there they are again, gisting one another of what had happened earlier.


    It was just a foot throw before the young man arrived Collins ward. He was alone but then, what more can he even do about it, he wondered faintly. The truth us that there isn¡¯t much he can do right now, and as he stared at the man that was in front of him, he just decided to make things better by just standing out there and staring at his baby brother. He was fast asleep, and his friend and wasn¡¯t beside him, more reason to give him a heartache because he was staying out there just ring at his baby brother as if he did not know him at all. Well, that was embarrassing, as well as humiliating in case he doesn¡¯t know, especially for a man that shared the same blood with him.


    The worst part of it is that Collins wasing back from his campaign before such a thing happened. This is to say that if he had stayed on hisne, he would have stopped himself from this kind of ident, especially as he didn¡¯t mean it to happen at all.


    Shaking his head violently, it didn¡¯t quoite make a lot of sense to him as he finally decided to walk away. That was the only thing that was left for him to do. With a shameful re on his face, Xavier sole ast nce from Collins room as he walked away.


    Returning to the reception room, Xavier was surprised to see the doctor standing there as if he was waiting for someone. Of course, he was, and he was that person. Hurrying his footsteps, the young man finally approached the doctor as he patiently waited to know what that was all about.


    ¡°Mr. Xavier, I thought you were tired, thus, you have returned home,¡± he muttered out.


    That was a straight lie, and it entails that he was lying through his teeth. That was awkward, but the more he had his eyes on him, Xavier was just waiting for the man to tell him what the matter was.


    ¡°I went to check on Collins, he is sound asleep, and I guess is recovering quickly as well,¡± Xavier muttered out sweetly.


    But then, his contours stayed like that for a very brief moment, as he suddenly changed it, as he tried making himself look serious as the words finally slipped out of her mouth.


    This is weird, the worst case that he can ever think about, and as his eyes hardened a little bit, he finally decided to ask the questions that had being buried jn the man¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Now, tell me, Doctor, how is thedy I just brought in doing? is she alright?¡± Xavier asked his voice a little shaky.


    It had every right to be because he ass panicking. The fact that he had seen the foam spread out of thedy¡¯s mouth is enough reasons to make him fear with all his might, he was frightened in every sense of the word, and the more he tried fixing his mind on one direction, the young man felt like this world was truly getting the best out of him, which is just so awkward.


    The Doctor suddenly had an engraved expression on his face, it was a sign that everything wasn¡¯t alright, and at once, Xavier¡¯s attention was keenly ced on the man¡¯s own. There is no way that he could stay a moment without figuring these things out.


    ¡°The patient seemed to have swallowed inactive poison. Well, it would have caused a lot of trouble to him right now. But that is it, her system is being cleaned out with immediate effect because it can cause more damage to her in case it is not being neutralized,¡± the doctor spat out.


    It was an awkward way of saying this thing, the more he red at the man, it didn¡¯t make things work out for him. Xavier¡¯s eyes widened with shock, he could not believe what Ruby had tried doing, but then, why would she drink it? the question kept popping into her head. It made her grow totally me, in feed, he didn¡¯t find this shit the least funny. The more he frowned, the young man lifted his head up as he red at the man¡¯s face, there is something she couldn¡¯t help but do right now, and before he could notice what is going on right now.


    ¡°I thought you said the poison was inactive? how then did she fall under this shock?¡± Xavier asked weirdly.


    The fact that he had asked this question was just to help him with the fact that his mind was scattered with confusion. It didn¡¯t do him well at all, and the more the frowned his face, it didn¡¯t clearly make any sense to him.


    The doctor had a solemn expression on his face as he revealed the little truth about what he knew.


    ¡°There was about twenty percent of active poison in that mixture, thus It is enough to destroy her entire system. The truth is, it wouldn¡¯t kill her because we had noticed it early and she had being brought to the hospital early too, thus, it wouldn¡¯t harm that much,¡± the doctor muttered out.


    He had a stern look on his face, and his message had been passed so well.


    Xavier on his part, his heartbeat had elerated, he could hear it beating so hard that one will think it his heart is about to break from it¡¯s ribcage and escape.


    ¡°Can I at least see her now?¡± Xavier asked.


    He had this look on his face that no one will want to see and. or reply to the question he asked. In fact, the manner in which he had his eyes glued on the doctor¡¯s own, he just wanted a reply from him and with immediate effect. The more he red at the doctor, he expected a reply from the doctor.


    ¡°Unfortunately, it is impossible to see her right now. If you do not mind, I will like you to go home and rest now, you look so tired,¡± the doctor said Calmly.


    He had not lied when he said that. Xavier needs rest.

 Chapter 61 Triple Confusion

    It was around seven thirty that Xavier walked into the hospital. He made his way to Ruby¡¯s ward, and was surprised when he saw her there with wide eyes. There was a doctor in the ward and after making a little check up, he walked up to Xavier greeting him in a polite manner.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Xavier. Ruby is awake, and you can have a word with her now,¡± the doctor muttered out.


    At once, a small smile sprouted out of the man¡¯s face, it is a good thing thing that he had his way of behaving.


    ¡°Thank you doctor, I will call you when U need you, okay?¡± Xavier called out as he stared at the doctor, he was simply trying his best in being policeee, and that is the best part of it, especially as


    he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Ruby as he is about to have a discussion with her just now.


    Ruby¡¯s heartbeat had elerated the moment she saw Xavier walking in through the door. It made her heart to beat severally, and that was weird, but then, what more can she do about it.


    Feigning to be asleep, Ruby closed her eyes immediately. The is the only things has has left right now, and that is to pretend like she is asleep, that was not an option in case he didn¡¯t know about it.


    ¡°I know you are not sleeping, Ruby, so pretending to be asleep is not a good option, just so you know,¡± Xavier muttered out as he looked for a chair to sit in front of thedy.


    Xavier needs exnations from Ruby and unless he gets them, he might not let her go just yet, and that is just one thing that he cannot do about it.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Ruby asked as she opened her bright eyes staring at the man.


    She didn¡¯t really mind what she had said, what interested her is the fact that she wanted to hurt the man if not physically, then with her words, at least, that is very essential, and there isn¡¯t much she can possibly do about it.


    Xavier did not mutter a word to Ruby until he had made himselffortable on the chair, and then, he shot her that dangerous look that could kill anyone that would look at it. It is not that romantic, and he made sure to capture his eyes on hers. There is nothing much she could do about it. Catching the man¡¯s attention, he was now focused on telling her what he wanted to know.


    ¡°You know why I am here, Ruby, so do not y the innocent. Why did you try poisoning me, or more, yourself?¡± Xavier asked in a very hard voice.


    His eyes pierced thedy¡¯s own, and he knew what he wanted, there was no doubt about it, all he wanted were answers to his questions and nothing more.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t try to poison you, like I wouldn¡¯t have consumed it myself,¡± Ruby replied his question in an old fashioned way.


    ¡°Come on spare me the lies, the poisoned drink was mine but youter on took it, and in case you do not know, I watched you from the bathroom as you decided to put something into my drink, so don¡¯t deny it, okay?¡± he spat out.


    That was the mere truth, and there wasn¡¯t much she could actually do about it especially when her little secret had being revealed. The only thing in her mind right now is that she us going to prison because there is a witness, but then, it is her word against his, nothing more can be added to it.


    That was really sad, the pain if actually mixing up things together made it worse, but then, Ruby still had a big heart, and she woundn¡¯t want to involve him into this mess. It will be a hard nut to crack, and right now, time is not really on her side, and she thinks that it is really going to be difficult, more thanwhat she had expected.


    Xavier had a scowl on his face, he was going to use it to his advantage, this is because he wanted to get to the root cause of this matter, and the earlier he gets to it, the better it will be for him, and he clearly knows about it.


    ¡°Ruby, we don¡¯t have to talk about this issue and make it serious, just tell me wat happened in your roomst night, was it intentional or you just had to do it by yourself. Please, tell me what I want to know because I feel very worried about you, and in case you don¡¯t tell me, you will be the one to face the consequences, and I am sorry to tell you this but I will have to call the police,¡± the young man spat out disdainfully.


    He was very damn serious with the manner in which he had said these words. He knew the temerity of what he had said, thus, he had his eyes glued to thedy¡¯s own as he waited for a reply. He knew that thedy will tremble when he hears that, thus, he was ready for what is going toe, thedy deserves to be frightened, especially as he needs answers, that is very important in case she doesn¡¯t know about it yet.


    ¡°You think I aming right? I am calling the investigating department, when they get here, you will be put in cell till you can provide the answers that are needed to liberate you, thisss, if you know what is good for you, better tell me what the issue is so that I can at least do something on your behalf, that is necessary, more then, if you do not want to cooperate with ne, then be ready to face the consequences,¡± Xavier spat out.


    He was beinf being serious with what he had just said, he even thought that it will scare Ruby a little bit, and the more he got his eyes stered on Ruby¡¯s own, All he wanted was the absolutely truth from her.


    Ruby¡¯s heart was now racing, she was scared of the unknown, she pretended like everything was alright, but she lied, it was absolutely not what she had thought about the man. But then, Xavier was just trying to be himself, that was normal, and there are several things that she needs to keep up with it is just being difficult for her to handle it.


    Thedy¡¯s eyes widened when Xavier picked up his phone and started punching the numbers there. She was startled, she couldn¡¯t even believe her eyes that the man will literally call the police, but when she heard him dialing the numbers, she was afraid to the moon and back, this, out of a sudden, she decided to speak out.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ruby started but her words trailed of when she heard a familiar voice calling her name.


    ¡°Ruby?¡± the voice called out.


    Swirling her head towards the door, she was surprised to see the man standing in front of the door. It took her a whole minute to remark the face and when she did, thedy blushed profusely. It was Colllins.


    ¡°You both know each other?¡± Xavier asked in bewilderment as he stared at the young man at the door, slowly bringing her attention back.


    Ruby was now as red as a tomato, she felt the pressure that was being applied on her face, but then, what more can she do about it, she wondered shaking her head from left to right. That was not willingly, but then, there isn¡¯t much of a thing that goes around when he tried doing things that aren¡¯t worth it at all and the more Ruby felt like it is a trivial matter, herees Collins with his own trouble.


    ¡°How did you know my name?¡± Ruby asked in confusion.


    She knew for once that she had to battle with things, it made it difficult for her to figure out these issues.


    Collins was on his way from the bathroom before he had noticed Xavier in another ward. All what was in his head is that his older brother had gone to do his political campaign since in is now the order kf fhs day, and it interests him more than anything in this life. Heaving a gentle sigh, he didn¡¯t clearly want to think about it because it wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference and the fact that life is not favoring him makes him want to grow mad, but on a second note, issues just gotplicated, moreover, he doesn¡¯t wish to talk to Xavier but then, he spotted him speaking to someone and on a close look, he noticed Ruby. Thedy that is the cause of him being like this__ in this hospital. That was just the sad case, and everything was slowly turning out to be a disaster, and he hated it so much.


    Collins stared at Ruby as he heard t questioned she just asked him, and heughed provocatively. Well, it was a short and sharpughter that ended up with them being so hard on one another. They could barely understand what is going on, but then, Collins stoppedughing to address them.


    ¡°I heard when that young man called you as he pulled you away. What are you I¡¯m doing here?¡± Collins asked giving her all his attention as he avoided Xavier¡¯s earlier question.


    Xavier was now mad, he didn¡¯t like the fact that Collins had just walked into the ward and stolen the spotlight that he was trying to enjoy, and more, the fact that he had asked a question and Ruby was avoiding it just made him grow and. He truly wasn¡¯t finding this shit funny in case he does not know.


    ¡°You both should just stop your drama right now, Collins, Ruby, tell me what I want to be ar now and stop keeping me in the dark,¡± the young man spat out in anger.


    That was the weirdest thing could ever happen to him, he didn¡¯t quite believe the fact that these two people knsa themselves. Good enough for him, Xavier replied to him.


    ¡°Thatdy is Ruby, and she is the one I was with before a crazy guy came behind me and atarted hitting me with a bat,¡± Collins confessed.


    Although his leg was bandaged, he did not use any crutches for support, and thus is one thing she hated the most, more than anything in this Life.


    Xavier¡¯s eyes widened in shook, and now it was Ruby to be confused about how the two men In front of her exchanged words so easily. It made her ask the question she wanted to know so badly


    ¡°What am I missing here? Collins, you know Xavier!¡± he asked in bewilderment


    There was a moment of silence, and the three of them kept staring at the man as if there is nothing on earth.


    There isn¡¯t much to be said just yet, but the manner in which she fixed her eyes on Collins on him, he definitely expected him to give her a reply. Well, she wasn¡¯t shocked when he replied to her.


    ¡°I am Xavier¡¯s baby brothe, and you, what are you doing with him?¡± Collins asked raising his brows at her.


    Ruby instantly fell silent because he didn¡¯t know what to tell Collins, It was going to be kind of embarrassing letting him know that Xavier had bought her and she now belongs to him. Thinking about it caused shivers to run down her sound and that is really bad, but what more can she do about it, she wondered as she blushed profusely.


    Good enough for her, Xavier replied to Collins with a smirk on his face. That was the worse day in her life and yet, she can¡¯t do anything about it.

 Chapter 62 Bad

    Ruby couldn¡¯t understand the mystery that had just happened here, it was just a matter of seconds before everything went back to normal.


    Collins sat on a stool as he waited for God knows what. One thing for sure is that he is not in a haste to leave, and that was the best thing that could ever happen to him. As he heaved a gentle sigh, he summoned the courage to ask the question that he had being dreading since he came here.


    ¡°Ruby, what happened that you are here in the hospital today? I mean, you look hurt so much. Sorry for prying,¡± Colkins muttered out.


    That is a weird way of saying things, it didn¡¯t quite make a lot of sense but Ruby had a question to answer, thus making her feel a little sad. For a moment, she wondered if it was worth it, and deep down in her, she had no choice that to answer but the moment she opened her mouth to talk, Xavier silenced her ith hos words.


    ¡°Come on, Collins, can¡¯t you see that Ruby is tired and needs rest?e on now, if you don¡¯t mind, Ruby needs to sleep,¡± Xavier spat out.


    That was an awkward manner of silencing a person, it didn¡¯t quite make a lot of sense, but then, he had said it now and the manner in which he looked, there was no remorse in him at all.


    Collins wised what was happening and he looked at me as if expecting some help from her, of course, that is true, and Ruby offered her some help.


    ¡°I will let you know why I am in the hospital. I tried poisoning Xavier, but Iter thought it wise to drink it, thus, here am I suffering from the after effect,¡± Ruby muttered out.


    She did not feel ashamed of saying this thing, instead, she made it seem normal like it was something natural, and the more she gained attention from the young man¡¯s side. This is amazing, the more she had her eyes on Xavier, that was awkward, her problem was just so much, and it wouldn¡¯t do her any good at all.


    Collins face was a line of shock, she couldn¡¯t believe it, but what more is left of that. The shock was too much as well. There isn¡¯t much to do about it, her heartbeat had elerated, she couldn¡¯t even figure it out.


    ¡°Collins, please, do not mind what she is saying, Ruby, just be still, and rest. Baby brother, I thought you were going to make things right, but I guess that things aren¡¯t always going to stay the same them.


    Heaving a gentle sigh, the young man didn¡¯t want Collins to know what is happening but then, he wasn¡¯t a kid, he knows what he wants, when he wants it and that is awkward. There are several things that was really not good but then, there isn¡¯t much going on around here, and the look on his face is one that is there are many things that would just go on right now.


    ¡°Why did you have to tell Collins that you tried poisoning yourself? I mean, this issue is supposed to remain between us, there is not supposed to be any treaspassing,¡± Xavier blurted out the moment Collins left the room.


    He was literally mad at Ruby, and thedy knew it herself. That is weird, there isn¡¯t much of a thing that would happen around here, but then, that is it, nothing much is should be added unto it. Shaking her head from left to right, Ruby tried her best to respond to him but it wasn¡¯t going at all. On a second note, she decided to be tat little bitch anyone wouldn¡¯t want to see at all because it will not make a lot of sense, and hat is the weird thing about it.


    ¡°I just told Collins the truth, at least, he deserves it, and you better stop urging me to stop because you aren¡¯t being nice at all,¡± she muttered out.


    Xavier had a had time gulping this fact down his throat, and thus, he was mad at her. There is nothing to quarrel about, and as a senior person with status, Xavier, was just going to make things worse for them.


    The moment they looked at one another, Xavier didn¡¯t find any offense in that annoying stare thedy shot at her, that was awkward, but then, just brushing it from her mind was just ugly.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The doctor entered the ward, and walked over to Ruby¡¯s side. He looked nice and using his free hand, he opened her eyes trying to search of she was alright. Of course, he was looking to see if she had all the blood cells that were needed, and she did have it.


    ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± the doctor asked.


    ¡°I am feeling pain on my head, and the throat hurts a lot. Apart from that, I am fine,¡± the youngdy replied.


    She was serious with what she


    said and it was the truth as well. The more she red at the man, there wasn¡¯t much she could do about it especially as there wasn¡¯t much to talk about.


    The doctor nodded his head positively, he had every reason to do so. Ruby on her part wanted to know when she will be discharged and since the doctor didn¡¯t say anything about it, she decided to make it a question.


    ¡°Doctor, please when will I be discharged?¡± the young man asked raising his brows.


    That was an awkward way of saying this thing, but she totally needed answers to this question, and as well she didn¡¯t want¡¯t much of a thing to happen to her. The fact that she had her way was enough. And avoiding Xavier is one good thing, the only one she finds it preferably.


    ¡°Maybe in an hour or two. How about that? and for this your stitches, I hope you don¡¯t mind cleaning the wound? it will hurt but you need to be vrave okay? I will ask the pharmacist to prepare the drugs you will be taking home,¡± the doctor muttered out.


    That was an easy thing to say, and as he swirled his body around, he faced the young man who stood leaning against the door. The doctor¡¯s words were to Xavier in particr.


    ¡°Mr. Xavier, I will like you to take very good care of thisdy, and if you do not mind, what more can I do about it, just give her milk as well, don¡¯t make her consume any poisonous substances again, and I think that will do,¡± he mouthed smoothly.


    Xavier quickly nodded his head inprehension, that is amazing, and it is the best thing that could happen to him, the doctor given him full control. Sometimes, there are things that should not be set up in this way, but then, there isn¡¯t much that can go about it, and the fear she feels through out the entire time just seeds In giving him goosebumps.


    The doctor walked out of the room to go insearch of the cleaning utensils that were going to be used on thedy¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hey! I don¡¯t want you here,¡± Ruby muttered out in anger.


    Xavier¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He had not expected such a thing from thisdy, and thus, his face was a sullen mask of anger, but then, he tried his beat in maintaining his self honor and self esteem. He truly didn¡¯t find this shit funny, and the more his mind was now fucked up, all he did was to re at thedy mischievously, awirl around in an attempt to leave. This is the only way to avoid further troubleing from Ruby¡¯s side, not only has thedy tried killing him, her behaviour towards him is just so awkward, it disgusts him, and it is the worst thing that can ever happen. The shock from it is one that none has ever experienced before, all the shock, pain and anger now rested in his mind and in an attempt not to take things too personal, he decided to walk out of the ward, but unfortunately, Ruby still spoke.


    ¡°Where are you going to?¡± Ruby asked.


    The question took Xavier unaware, and that was just so bizarre, it made him want to to p him, but it was just the weirdest thing that has ever happened to her.


    ¡°I thought you asked me to leave? why then are you calling me back?¡± he inquired As he stared at her faintly.


    Well, they had every reason to think that way, it didn¡¯t quite make a lot of sense. Ruby heaved a gentle sigh as she prepared her mind to respond to him.


    ¡°The fact that I asked you to leave doesn¡¯t mean I actually want you to go,¡± Ruby won¡¯t out.


    Of course, she had every right to say whatever thing that crosses he mind, part from the fact that, Xavier wouldn¡¯t appreciate it, but theen, who cares?


    ¡°Hmm! I truly don¡¯t like it when you talk to me that way, and in case you start weeping when the doctor starts cleaning your wound, be prepared to face that issue alone, okay?¡± he inquired.


    There is no way that such a thing could happen and it frightened the hell out of Ruby. She clearly didn¡¯t want to stay alone through this tough moment of her life, it wouldn¡¯t make a lot of sense.


    ¡°Please, stay, I take back what I just said asking you to leave,¡± she muttered out.


    At once, the young man had that evill smirk on his face. He knew some tricks to work it out with women and this is one that will work perfectly will for Ruby. He wasn¡¯t heartless, thus he epted to stay all the same.


    ¡°Fine, I will stay with you,¡± Xavier exined.


    This is the best thing that can ever happen, and as he red at her, the doctor walked in carrying a tray, his aim was to clean Ruby¡¯s wounds. That is ao important right now.


    ¡°It us going to hurt you, so you are warned,¡± he exined.


    While still being in the hospital, the doctor had already started cleaning up the wound that Ruby was having on her forehead as it was kind of severe. She could really feel the pains that wasing out of her wound at the time.


    She could not hold the pains while the doctor was cleaning the wound as she started shouting out loud from the top of her voice with out even hesitating a little bit. There was literally the need for her to make sure that she gets to calm down at that particr point in time as well as to take a deep breath so that the doctor could actually get to do his job perfectly with out having any problems or even any distraction.


    How ever, through out the process, Xavier was there present right beside her trying to make sure that, he gets tofort her and even make her to feel morefortable more than she must have ever been before. That was low key because, from the look that Ruby was putting on her face, she could clearly get understand all of what was happening at that particr point in time.


    As Xavier could clearly get to understand that, the kind of pains that Ruby was actually feeling at that time were actually being very severe and there was literally nothing that he could do to even make sure that she gets to calm down at that time.


    Any way, what was actually important was that, he had actually seeded to do the best I could do. And there was no way that any one could ever get to tell him that all what he had actually done at that time did not even so any thing in order to even get to calm Ruby down at that time.


    It wad actually very true that he had seeded so well to have made her to calm down well as the rate at which Ruby was now shouting was not that much again as before.

 chapter 63

    Ruby cried through out the entire process, and she felt really bad that such things had happened to her, but then Xavier was close to her side, he always remained by her side, applying a small squeeze on her fingers.


    The doctor had not only treated her wound, but also give her drugs to take to make her ease the pain for a while. When the doctor left, thedy was still on the bed, and she feared for her safety because the pain had consumed yet too much.


    ¡°Sorry about that, Ruby,¡± Xavier muttered out softly as he sat on the bed close to Ruby¡¯s bed.


    ¡°It is alright, what is my fate now?¡± thedy asked as she held her breathe tight, not knowing what to do about it.


    Xavier red at Ruby for a very long time, it is now his responsibility to look after her. Well, he can¡¯t still gulp down the fact that thedy had tried to kill him, like what the fuck did he ever do to thedy he demanded rolling his eyes in anticipation.


    ¡°Ruby, do you mind telling me why you tried killing me? I mean, who sent you to do such a thing to me?¡± he inquired raising his brows trying to know what the matter is.


    ¡°No one sent me, I hare your head, so why don¡¯t you just let me be, or more, call the cops to get me because I am a psycopath, I deserve to suffer, so just let me suffer alone okay?¡± thedy muttered out in an unapologetic manner.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t give me reasons to take this issue to another level, and do not annoy me, not even one bit, I beg of you. Right now, I need to decide on where to keep you or more do with you, thus, adding your stress on mine wouldn¡¯t make this any simplier,¡± Xavier spat out in disdain.


    He meant the words that left his mouth, it is obvious because right now, he wasn¡¯t even joking, and he had a very mean re that said it all.


    The youngdy found pleasure is toiling with Ruby in this manner, she had the urge tough, but then, she suppressed it with every ounce that he had in her body. Life in her chin, she stared at Xavier as if she wanted to p him across the face.


    ¡°What is that you just said? Xavier, I am the one in pain now, not you, so just leave me alone. I don¡¯t even know why I am talking to you, I will be leaving now,¡± Ruby said as she jumped out of the bed, but didn¡¯t make a step because she was so weak, and her legs hurt so badly.


    ¡°Stop there, Ruby,¡± thedy spat out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on my way, Xavier, I might end up wounding you,¡± thedy said as she red her nostrils, trying to frighten the man.


    Xavier wasn¡¯t going to do anything against her will just yet. But then, he needs to make things right, and the best part of it is going to be when Ruby is trying to make things go on correctly for the both of them.


    ¡°Alright, Ruby, you have to formal permission to harm me, but one thing I know is that you need bed rest, a typical one for that matter. If you will stay calm, I will get the doctor sign some things for you so that we can go home okay?¡± he inquired as he grabbed Ruby¡¯s damp palms in his own.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°You want me in your home? I thought you were going to call the cops on me, why change your mind then?¡± the youngdy asked as she lifted her brows, wanting to know more.


    Chuckling, it felt a little offensive because Ruby eyed the young man wearily, but then, Xavier had a mind of his own, it is too funny, but damn it, what more can she do about it then, he wondered faintly.


    ¡°Yes, Ruby, I want you in my home. Is that too much to ask? just let me take proper care of you, that is all I ask of you, please,¡± Xavier said calmly as he begged with pleading eyes.


    Thedy was caught aback, she didn¡¯t believe Xavier but then, what more can she do other than reply to him, she wondered. Ruby was tired of fighting, she just wanted this man to cuddle her even if it is for a minute, it will mean a lot to her and she thought.


    ¡°Fine, Xavier I want you to take me to your house and take care of me in every way possible, good?¡± Ruby inquired.


    Nodding, Xavier said, ¡°Very good. I will make sure that everything goes on well with you, promise,¡± he muttered out softly.


    AUTHOR¡¯S NOTE:


    Hello my lovely readers, thank you all for reading my book Sold to Mr President, I am grateful for making this a sess.


    Book two ising up shortly, so you all should watch this space waiting for it. I am pleased to make sure that my book has passed the messaged it had to.


    Book two will be about Xavier and Ruby living together and fallen in love, with Ethan, stepping in as a viin to stop them.


    Yourments, adds and follows will do a great deal for me, and please, you all shouldn¡¯t forget to rmend your friends to you all. Thank you all.


    Ber NA Det.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!